KUNG FU NUNS
CHINA BLUE

MASQUERADE BOOKS, INC.
801 SECOND AVENUE
NEW YORK, N.Y 10017

Kung Fu Nuns
Copyright © 1992 by Masquerade Books, Inc.
All Rights Reserved

No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form, by any means, including mechanical, electronic, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission of the publishers.

First Masquerade Edition 1992

First printing July 1992

ISBN 1-56333-031-8

Cover Design by Steve Powell

Manufactured in the United States of America
Published by Masquerade Books, Inc.
801 Second Avenue
New York, N.Y 10017

CHAPTER ONE

Eugenia Florette was just eighteen when she was sold into the Kee family to be forever known as Luen Sang-Yet Lai-Mat, Beautiful Birthday Present. An exquisite creature, half-Caucasian and half-Shanghainese, and just blossoming into womanhood, she had been given, as a toy would be given, to Kee Djung Pau, the eighty-two-year-old head of the Kee Clan, the most despised Black Family in all of Asia. They told her that her father, Christian, had parted with her willingly, for a vast sum of money, and then left Vietnam forever. This she refused to believe, instead choosing to fantasize that the older women in the Kee family, the Aunties, were lying. That handsome, suave Christian, whom she adored more than anybody else in the world, would return someday soon and take her away--back to Paris where she could continue her education at the Ecole de St. Marie and resume the life of a normal French high school girl. She accepted the fact that Christian must have been in dire straits to leave her behind and thought that the use of her moist, hot mouth and tight Mystic Place to please the mottled-toothed, cracked-lipped, thin-boned Cantonese elder that slept beside her was the least she could do to help her father out of a difficult situation.
She turned to look at the ancient gangster, sighed, and told herself, "It's not forever. Nothing is forever. Daddy will come for me!" She had been curious about sex before being sold to the Old Boss--school-girl curious, although all she knew of it was what she heard from the older students at her school. She was determined to experiment with someone young and attractive, giving herself totally. For now though, no matter how repulsive the Old Boss was, she found each encounter with him educational if not enriching. His body, though aged, had an earthy aroma that appealed to her, and, although he had a reputation as a sadist, he had treated her with extreme delicacy from the moment he first touched her Mystic Place.
Eugenia had thought of nothing but "le blowjobs" since the act was described to her by a younger classmate at the exclusive Ecole de St. Marie in Paris. She now learned the art because the Aunties forced her to practice pleasing the Old Boss through daily training using an ivory dildo. This replicated the Old Boss's Joy Stick in every detail except for the crook, as the artisan that carved it knew that Kee Djung Pau was extremely sensitive about the deformity.
When Eugenia started to take an avid interest in her lessons, the old Aunties, whom age had given wisdom to, were never quite sure if it was the threat of punishment or a true sexuality that made her approach the task at hand with enthusiasm. They began to treat her less as a slave and more as a member of the family and were pleased that she had the ability to quickly learn their sub-dialect of Cantonese which was unique only to the Kee family and their ancestral village. Still each time she applied tongue and mouth to the ivory dildo or mounted the stack of pillows that represented the Old Boss and grimly proceeded to do what she was supposed to do, the Aunties would bend over double and fight to keep themselves from being overcome by torrents of hysterical laughter. They were sure that the lessons were nothing more than form because the Old Boss could do nought but eat the olive. Their childish reactions to her efforts, which would destroy a weaker young woman than Eugenia, only caused her to try harder.
Old Lady Kee, Kee Djung Pau's principal wife, who had developed a liking for the young girl, barred all the Aunties who could not control themselves from the training room. She herself would sometimes enjoy a taste of the girl's Mystic Place, as well as showing her how to pleasure an Auntie's pussy, letting Eugenia practice on hers. She had Older Niece Kee see to it that further lessons were carried on in an atmosphere of serious intent. Older Niece Kee's motives were entirely altruistic. It was she who suggested an expensive birthday present for the Old Boss, and she who bore the greater portion of the purchase price. She also selected Eugenia from the hundreds of young virgins offered to the family because her son, Chuk Foo Kee, was next in line to succeed the Old Boss and she was tired of waiting for Kee Djung Pau to die. She thought, "If the old man actually tries to fuck her, he'll die trying and, if he doesn't, everyone will think he did because I'll poison him." Uncle Ma, Kee Djung Pau's closest relation, wasn't in the running. Educated at the Sorbonne, he was even more spineless than Chuk Foo Kee. In fact, Older Niece Kee had cause to bemoan her own son's education in the West--which she had once advocated wholeheartedly--when he himself took a shine to Beautiful Birthday Present.
Older Niece Kee and her son would have been minor figures in the clan if it weren't for the Old Boss's love of money and his constant refusal to part with any except for the enhancement of his own pleasures. Known as Big Crooked Staff in his younger days, he had more than a dozen official wives, many Aunties, and hundreds upon hundreds of casual relationships in the province. Since he never forgot to compensate the family of one of these romances--most of them bordering on the act of rape--his attention to one's daughter was somewhat welcome in that poverty-stricken area of Vietnam, although he was rather repulsive in appearance. He had no idea how many children he had sired--especially since the Kee family didn't count those born without Joy Sticks. Girl children had to be clothed and fed until they were ripe for plucking, at which point they would be wedded into other Black Families to cement temporary alliances. Unfortunately, since the Old Boss's daughters weren't noted for their good looks--tending to be exact replicas of him--they were taken only under duress. If husbands weren't found for them, they would be sold off into prostitution before they became too much of a burden on the family finances. Even then, the amount the family could expect for their Mystic Places didn't cover the cost of raising them to an age when they would be desirable as sex receptacles to men with hot Joy Sticks. In fact, in the time before the Old Boss, they were strangled at birth.
Men did count in the clan and the Old Boss managed to produce two fine sons in the Kee mold. That is, they were almost illiterate, totally self-centered, bloodthirsty, and extremely greedy. They were called Little Dick One and Little Dick Two. So named by Old Boss the only time he ever bothered to pay attention to them, which was shortly after their births when he removed their swaddling clothes to make sure they had Joy Sticks and the midwives weren't deceiving him.
They were both born when the Old Boss was along in years and sure that absolutely no one ever told him the truth. All the other Black Families in Southeast Asia watched the maturing of the two Little Dicks carefully. They hoped at least one of them would obtain some common sense along the road of life--enough to lead the Kee family into the twentieth century with a new persona. The Kees were considered the garbage of the Chinese underworld, and if the other Black Families could ever stop their petty squabbling and unite, the first thing they would do was wipe the despised family off the face of the earth.
Little Dick One and Little Dick Two grew up surprising no one. Exact replicas of the Old Boss, although they had different mothers, they left only two questions unanswered. The first was which one of the sons would kill the other to clear the way for his ascent to the head of the family; the second was how long the survivor would wait before doing away with the Old Boss if nature took too much time in taking its course. Fate wrote a different ending to the tale of Little Dick One and Little Dick Two.
The brothers, unhappy with their share of the family's earnings from those rackets traditionally accorded to the Kee family, decided to make a large amount of money quickly by getting into the heroin business and establishing their own supply route through Thailand to Burma--even though the Kee family, by agreement, was specifically forbidden from engaging in the yellow brick trade. Their practical intelligence fell short of their rapacity, and, in their father's mold and trusting no one, they both journeyed to Burma to palaver with Lim Tax Sing, the renegade ex-nationalist Chinese who controlled most of the trade.
Old General Lim was delighted. Never having any intention to sell them any yellow bricks in the first place because the reputation of the Kee family had preceded them, he immediately had them bound and incarcerated in a bamboo hut, duly dispatching a ransom demand to the Old Boss for two million U.S. dollars. The Old Boss, assuming that his sons thought like he did, came to the conclusion that whole situation was a scheme devised by the boys to extort money from him. He ignored General Lim's letter. He even ignored the second bit of correspondence which came along with a package containing two left ears. The third message was a bit more convincing. It was accompanied by two little fingers and a photo of the two Little Dicks sans the aforementioned body parts.
Old Boss would have written off the two Little Dicks completely if it weren't for kindly, aged Uncle Ma who convinced him that he might have a bit of trouble passing through the Seven Gates of Hell to heaven if he didn't leave an heir. Taking the phrase heir in the singular, he decided to be frugal and only ransom one of his sons as a million dollars was a lot of money and he could always make another baby. It took him so long to decide which one of the Little Dicks to rescue that General Lim grew bored with the whole game. Rather than continue with the expense of feeding the two Kees, he had them dispatched and sent their crooked Joy Sticks to their father noting that "they may be of some use in producing a grandchild, but I'm not fully aware of advances in Western medicine as Time magazine takes a long time to reach me here in Burma."
The incident changed Older Niece Kee's place in the household pecking order as it placed Chuk Foo Kee next in line for the bossdom, and her in control of the day-to-day operations of the family's many businesses. That is, it would have if Old Boss, then in his seventies, hadn't announced that he fully intended to produce another heir; he began to solicit young virgins from the province to assist in the undertaking. The other Aunties laughed at the idea--of course, not in his presence--but Older Niece Kee panicked. She took the train to Saigon to visit Dr. Simpson Lee, who trained in the West and had a cornucopia of modern drugs that would hasten the Old Boss's entrance through the First Gate of Hell and not leave a trace. The local, traditional practitioner would have provided the same services gladly if he had known who was being poisoned, but having had experience in such matters, Older Niece Kee knew that the homeopathic brand sometimes didn't work and, when it did, was usually quite obvious. She was not without enemies in the Kee family.
The Aunties purchased a strong, sturdy country girl for the Old Boss with wide hips that would have no trouble dropping a strong son. They needn't have gone to the expense. Although they gave the girl some training before her first night with the Old Boss, and even jumped in themselves to apply their talented tongues to the famed crooked Joy Stick, the member remained soft. It stayed that way even after they retained, at great expense, Hong Kong's famed Madame Hot and Moist Mouth, who legend said had once even managed to raise the Joy Stick of a corpse. It remained soft no matter how many portions of powdered rhinoceroses' horn or snake's blood the Old Boss consumed. Older Niece Kee smiled a secret smile and put away the drugs Dr. Simpson Lee had provided her with. The Old Boss resorted to eating olives marinated in the Mystic Places of his new acquisitions, although the leaders of the other Black Families claimed maliciously that he had iron rods implanted in the crooked shanks of his dead sons and used them on alternate nights in place of his own.
Kee Djung Pau had only intended to toy with her until she had relaxed enough to allow him to insert an olive into her chamber of delights. He would let it marinate for twenty-four hours before sucking it out of her--a ritual that was said to slowly steal the essence of her youth. It was all that the old gang boss could as his Joy Stick had not assumed the position of the Guardsman's-Spear-at-Full-Attention for several years.
She was tight and dry, nervous but not scared, when the Old Boss cackled and first applied his drooling lips to the entrance of her Mystic Place. As his tongue flickered against her clitoris, a whelp of joy escaped from his lips, and a bright gleam appeared in his eyes. He rose unsteadily from the side of the bed, stared down at his withered loins, and gasped. His Joy Stick was fully erect--erect as it hadn't been since he was in his teens. Eugenia, catching sight of his device, lost all thoughts of fear and giggled girlishly because the rod he possessed--thin but rather long for a Cantonese--had a decided crook in it. It appeared to her as having a mind of its own and wanting to proceed in two directions at once.
The Old Boss was so stupefied by the sight of his newly rejuvenated member that he froze in place, and, when the long-dormant tactile senses emanating from that organ reached his brain, he dared not move in fear that it would immediately revert to its usual flaccid state. Kee Djung Pau, usually a man of action, found himself, for the first time in his long life, completely at loss to what he should do next, lest the wrong decision rob him of the one thing that he desired more than anything else in the world--a usable erection.
It was the miraculous erection that occurred on the Old Boss's first night with Beautiful Birthday Present that completely destroyed the tranquil state that the Kee clan had fallen into during the last years of Old Boss's reign. Kee Djung Pau was so shocked by the occurrence that he had no idea what to do with it, but Eugenia immediately took matters into hand--actually into mouth. Kneeling before him in front of the group, she began to perform exactly as she had been taught, adding some personal prerogatives to the movement of her tongue and lips. They were all techniques she dreamed would be used on her first real boyfriend, yet here she was sucking the Joy Stick of a man more than six decades older than her.
She held the crooked shank in her soft, small hands and pulled it toward her open mouth, simultaneously bringing her mouth down on the Joy Stick. She slipped the head in, and then pulled in more of the shaft, until Old Boss's aged cock was deep inside her youthful mouth. He squealed with true delight as she sucked vigorously. Just when he thought the sensation would send him fast to the First Gate of Hell, she added the extra bonus of massaging his Golden Orbs, taking the scrotum sack into her hands and rubbing the two testicles against one another until the friction drove the Old Man wild.
The Old Boss was beginning to pump his male meat deep into the throat of his young whore, moving his flabby backside in unison with his gyrating hips. Beautiful Birthday Present continued sucking and fondling him with the grace of a true lover. She felt the juice of his desire begin to swell in his Golden Orbs, and was all set to capture the flavorful sex brew in her sweet mouth when the Old Boss began to pull away. He did not want to waste his hard-on or his Golden Orb juice.
Old Boss cackled, "Stop, stop!" in his particular dialect of Cantonese, which was even more unintelligible than the rest of the family's. He then regained his senses enough to realize that he not only wanted to make use of the mongrel virgin on her knees before him, but, more importantly, he wanted to display his refreshed Joy Stick to all of the Aunties in the household so that the world would know that he was still a man to be contended with. If, at that moment, he had unleashed his Golden Orbs into Eugenia's mouth, he would have been furious, blaming her for causing the loss of what he had worked so long to regain. But his Golden Orbs did not disgorge until he mounted her, deflowering her easily with his crooked, thin shaft.
Overcoming his initial excitement enough to get serious about fucking Eugenia, Old Boss took Eugenia's cherry with all the tenderness of a husband in love with his wife. He placed the girl upon his bed and gently parted her trim, creamy-fleshed thighs, looking lovingly into her Mystic Place as he prepared to claim his prize.
Her inner sanctum was a very pale pink and smooth, with barely a fold of pussy flesh noticeable. It was so sweet-smelling and enticing that before puncturing the tight, warm, wet, mystic entrance, he wanted to taste the dew of her youth. With long, thin, slightly gnarled fingers, he gently pried the tight entrance open and teased it with a middle finger, getting Eugenia used to the feeling of being probed in her Mystic Place. Then he bent his head between her wide-open, waiting thighs and kissed the sweet bud of her clitoris, sending a sensation of pleasure through her petite frame. She moaned in pleasure, and this gave Old Boss great joy, making his Joy Stick even harder and more ready for its task ahead.
He began to lick the entrance to her Mystic Place, pressing his tongue in a little deeper every time it revisited the now-juicy openings. The old man licked the cunt dew out of her and made her wetter still with his saliva, as he began to seriously dive into her virgin hole, fucking her Mystic Place with his hot, wet tongue. Alternating motions, he first dragged his long, wet tongue up to her love bud and licked intensely for a few moments before bringing his licks back to her opening.
Despite the fact that she was a love slave, and despite the fact that she was owned by an old man she would have never chosen on her own, Beautiful Birthday Present was feeling the sweet sting of lust take over her as her elder partner worked on her Mystic Parts with all the artfulness of a master. Her pussy was hot, and she felt the muscles clenching in desire for something more, something bigger to probe her deeper. Her thighs began to tremble and twitch with desire and, reading the cues and following the instincts of his newly erected spear, Old Boss slowly crawled over Eugenia's flat belly, mounted her sweet flesh, and poised his crooked shaft at the entrance of her Mystic Place.
She spread herself open, as wide as she could, and began to press her hips toward his cock. The very tip of him was rubbing against the very opening of her. He began to press into the lubricated entrance and Eugenia moaned in a dialect he could understand. "I want all of your Joy Stick," she said, letting him know in a language he could comprehend.
The verbal stimulation, coupled by the fact that she was pressing herself up to greet him, challenging his Joy Stick to jab her even deeper, made the Old Boss quite wild with sex fire and inspired him to press his cock even further. Before he knew it, he was halfway in. It was at that point, when the crook in his cock met the opening of her Mystic Place, that Beautiful Birthday Present's hymen tore asunder, creating a wider opening so that Old Boss could plunge fully into the depths of his beautiful virgin prize.
Although she flinched when his cock ripped open her hymen, Eugenia soon forgot her pain and surrendered to the pleasure of the old man's hot rod plowing into her once-virgin pussy. She thrust her hips up to meet the crooked shaft and rejoiced in the feel of his crooked shank as it plunged in and pulled softly out, then plunged in and went deeper still.
Kee Djung Pau felt his Golden Orbs about to burst and Eugenia, remembering her training from the Aunties, began to clench her cunt muscles around the Joy Stick, so as to pull from Old Boss's cock the essence of his love juice, and then the juice itself; in exchange, he was receiving the blessing of her youth and vitality.
Old Boss grunted and groaned and fucked wildly as he felt the Golden Orb juice begin to leave its warm sac and travel through his Joy Stick to explode into the sweet, devirgined cunt that held it so dearly.
He cried out, "I am coming! My Golden Orbs are exploding and I am give you the gift of my seed." And the come juice followed, spurting wildly from the tip of his cock as he pounded inside her, pressing himself up to the balls as the last of the liquid left his body and went into hers.
He rested his head upon her soft shoulder, momentarily exhausted by the wild orgasm. Then, suddenly overcome by a burst of youthful energy and strength, his erection was renewed, and he repeated the experience, once again taking Eugenia as if she were his bride. He came again and, this time, Eugenia also experienced an orgasmic explosion of lust. The two were soaked with sweat and come by the time they were done. Then they did it again and again and again.
The rest became legend among Black Families everywhere. The younger men scoffed, but all the Old Bosses, even those sworn to the death of every last Kee, chose to believe it because they wished the same for themselves.
Eugenia Florette, most Beautiful Birthday Present, was so desirable and so innately talented that not only was she able to induce the geriatric old monster to pluck her juicy red cherry, but she alone was responsible for aiding Old Boss in maintaining the youthful state of his Joy Stick through that night, until the golden rays of dawn peeked through the cracks in the cane shutters of the Kee mansion.
No one witnessed the scene. The Aunties, who usually remained on hand to coach and lend encouragement to the initiates, as well as lend their experienced tongues to the Old Boss's shaft itself, had repaired to the kitchen to gossip over a game of Russian poker. They had, many a time, stood by and watched as the old man inserted the olive. There was nothing in the procedure that interested them.
They only smiled politely and nodded when Old Boss came down to the breakfast table for the first time in years and joyfully regaled them with a detailed account of his accomplishments. He even reserved terms of endearment for Eugenia, which he had never done for anyone--even his official wives. Elder Niece Kee attributed his babbling to senility and hoped it signaled the approach of the end. No one was particularly disturbed when he called for a meeting of all the Kee sub-bosses to be held within fourteen days. As he hadn't paid attention to the day-to-day operations of the clan for years, they assumed it was just to allow him to regale his assorted nephews, grandnephews, and cousins with tales of his sexual accomplishments, which they were sure were a fantasy.
It was Uncle Ma who, in innocence, rose the first flag of warning. Even though he was educated and held two doctorates, he bore a sincere sort of affection for the Old Boss, which Kee Djung Pau recognized and returned as well as the power-mad, bloodthirsty, animal-like creature could. Uncle Ma dined with Old Boss at least once a week and made the pretense of reporting on the daily operations of family business, which the old man usually paid no attention to.
After Uncle Ma's first meal with Kee Djung Pau following that first night with Eugenia, Elder Niece Kee escorted Uncle Ma to the door of the mansion as she always did. Even she, the most rapacious of the Kee women, admired his educational accomplishments; a functional illiterate, she could barely read.
"Old limp dick has been behaving like a kid since we gave him the gift," she remarked. "I bet all he could talk about was his amazing feats with his crooked shaft. Ha! The only way Old Boss is going to get hard again is if he dies and stiffens up."
"I really think he's fucking her," replied Uncle Ma casually.
"Even Madame Hot Lips couldn't get that deformed poker to perk up," Elder Niece Kee insisted. "Come on Uncle Ma, wise up. Age is age. Even your wife says you're a once-a-week Charlie now. What, you're half his years."
"I think he's really fucking her," said Uncle Ma again, with emphasis.
As he stepped out of the front door and turned, he said, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, "He wants everyone to bring their books to the meeting. He's going to go over them himself."
"Accounts!" screeched Elder Niece Kee. "He hasn't asked to see the accounts in years."
"He hasn't had a stiff Joy Stick in years either," remarked Uncle Ma, as he turned and headed off toward his own apartments in the same compound.
The accounts were a serious matter. Old Boss expected all the men of the clan to steal from him--after all, they were only Kees--but he was expressly against anyone in his own household lifting as much as the smallest copper coin. Elder Niece Kee once saw him strangle a housemaid for misplacing a sack of rice. She thought, "I have to look into this matter of the miraculous Joy Stick. I've been stealing him blind for years."
She peeked through the rattan shutters of Old Boss's bedroom to discover him standing nude before his kwang. Her view of his Joy Stick was obstructed by Eugenia, who knelt before him, her head bobbing back and forth as her shimmering ebony hair took on a magical translucence in the dimly lit room.
Eugenia was licking the old man's cock as if it were a lollipop, running her tongue up and down the shaft and then wrapping her whole mouth around the rod and sucking it deeply into her mouth. Old Boss moaned and groaned and held tight to the beauty's head, pulling it onto his hard cock as she sucked.
Eugenia grabbed hold of the Golden Orb bag in one hand and manipulated the balls so that the two round ornaments of male lust were rubbing against one another. With her other hand, she crept up toward the old man's puckered anus and pressed a small finger against the tight hole until it finally slipped inward. Thus, Beautiful Birthday Present finger-fucked his back gate, played with his balls, and sucked his Joy Stick until the old man, practically pulling her hair out because he was so wild with excitement, began to pump himself into her mouth as if out of control.
Eugenia fucked his asshole vigorously, pumping it full of yet another finger, and grabbed his balls tightly, as she continued to suck. She knew his time was near and became an open receptacle for his sex juice. He called out her name just as the juice began to explode through his Joy Stick into her awaiting mouth. He was nearly in tears as he pressed the last of it into her mouth. He then relaxed and looked down on her fondly.
Because Eugenia's head was blocking her view, Elder Niece Kee could not see the monstrous erection, nor could she tell that the old man's cock had actually come and risen again. Then Eugenia pulled away from her sucking duties to hungrily and dutifully lick all the juice from the tip of his cock and the rest of his groin, lapping at his Joy Stick, his balls, and his upper thigh until his spear was again standing at full attention.
Elder Niece Kee tittered at first and thought, "Lick away, slave. You'll wear you're tongue to a stub and the old fart still won't spring to life. The well is dry. His Golden Orbs are capable of producing only dust." Then suddenly she realized that the old man's male meat was hard as a rock.
The smile on Elder Niece Kee's face froze in place, and a gasp escaped from her lips--a gasp so loud that she thought it would alert the Old Boss no matter how bad his hearing was. Not only was the Old Boss hard as a rock, he was getting sentimental with his love slave. Kee Djung Pau took Eugenia's head gently in his hands and lifted her face to his, burying his tongue in her mouth. Elder Niece Kee was mortified. She shook her head again and again. "That just isn't done! That just isn't done! Kissing a mongrel slave just is not done."
The woman leaned forward and carefully spread the rattan slats of the blind to get a better view of the couple before her. The fact that he had kissed Eugenia was repulsive to her but mattered little in her plans for the Kee family. The state of his Joy Stick did. It was still hidden by Eugenia's back and still-childlike round, firm buttocks.
Elder Niece Kee almost screamed out loud as she viewed what happened next. Old Boss, who had trouble lifting his writing brush for years, placed his hands around Eugenia's waist, which was so narrow that his fingertips touched. He lifted the mongrel slave clear up into the air and placed her gently on the bed, granting the now-furious woman a full, head-on view of his Joy Stick. That organ was not only totally erect, but seemed larger than life as it spewed lubricant from its tiny mouth and seemed to cast a sarcastic smile in Elder Niece Kee's direction. The eighty-two-year-old man arranged Eugenia's head comfortably on the pillow and, as he kissed her again, the half-breed gwai lo spread her thighs to receive him and motioned him toward her with what seemed to be a look of desire on her face. Old Boss returned her smile and after arranging her spread legs and bent knees more to his satisfaction, mounted and entered her fully. The young girl moaned a moan of delight when one would have expected a gasp of fear or, at least, a sigh of resignation. The old man pierced the young woman's sweet pussy flesh and the two became a unit of sheer pleasure as they fucked, the Joy Stick easily sliding in and out of the Mystic Place.
Elder Niece Kee was shocked by the sight. "I can't believe this," she muttered. "Fuck him good! Fuck him good, pale-faced whore! Fuck him to death."
It was a moment before the thought entered her mind, "He's not fucking her like a whore--he's fucking her like a wife he wants to make a baby with." The idea seemed implausible for a moment, and then she recalled tales of other Old Bosses who made sons when they were past Kee Djung Pau's age. "No! His Golden Orbs must have pumped themselves dry years ago. But what if ..." It was then that Elder Niece Kee decided to poison Beautiful Birthday Present, lest by some miracle the pretty half-breed became heavy with child--the Old Boss's child, who would usurp her son's place as head of the Kee family.
"That little whore may be smarter than I thought," Elder Niece Kee mumbled to herself. "It doesn't have to be his child--it could be anybody's child. She must also be taking on every young Joy Stick in the village."
The plans that started to form in her mind were aborted by a gnarled hand on her shoulder and the wispy, thin voice of Old Lady Kee, Kee Djung Pau's principal wife, who was said to be even older than her husband. The old woman cackled, "You don't have to play sneaky-peeky. The master likes an audience, quite proud you know. He'll even let you lick it. He let me."
"Honorable Aunt, I'm his niece, not one of his women."
"Niece? Hah! That hasn't stopped any of the men in the Kee family!"
"It's against our law!"
"The only thing against our law is pleasuring your own daughter. A Kee can get his Monkey's Apples sliced off for that. Daughters are for commerce. Their little devil holes are for renting out or trading in our culture! But then, again, you're not even a Kee. I was a third cousin."
"I'm a Kee by marriage and my son will run this family one day."
"Your son, Mr. Read and Write Mandarin, hasn't got a drop of Kee blood in him."
Elder Niece Kee stood and screamed in the old lady's face, "Bitch! His father was the most cunning and bloodthirsty of the Kees. If it weren't for fate, he would have been head of the clan."
"Fate?" cackled the old lady. "He was so smart that the Hop Sings caught him in Thailand with his pants down and his rod up the rear of a young man. And they killed him on the spot, his dick still hard in the backdoor of a nineteen-year-old."
Elder Niece Kee spat. As far as she was concerned, the rumor about her husband's death in Thailand was something concocted by his enemies in the Kee family, although she always suspected that he was less than normal. He had only a casual interest in her Mystic Place and would ignore her for months at a time. She only assumed that her son, Chuk Foo Kee, was natural-born of his legal father because he appeared nine months after her husband deigned to dip his Joy Stick into her, but since she had many other lovers during the same period she couldn't be sure. The actual truth didn't matter much. The Kee way of thinking was to get away with as much as you could without getting caught.
The old lady cackled once more and said, "What kind of a big boss will your sissy-boy of a son make? He hasn't ever killed anybody yet. He has to prove his worth by killing someone in front of all the elders. Your sissy-boy probably has a pig's Joy Stick all acurl, and Golden Orbs filled with warm milk rather than man juice!"
The old crone hit a sore point. She reminded Elder Niece Kee that Chuk Foo Kee would have to strangle someone to take what she thought was his rightful position as head of the clan. It didn't matter who! In cases like his, when there wasn't a war between the Black Families, and no poor villager was into the family for money beyond any hope of ever paying it back, a cheap virgin was purchased. The candidate for Bossdom would usually deflower and decapitate her at the same assemblage. Chuk Foo Kee couldn't even slaughter a duck. She thought, "He's going to learn." Looking straight into the old lady's eyes, Elder Niece Kee said, "My son will do exactly as I say."
"Even strangle with those sissy-boy hands of his?"
"Even strangle," nodded Elder Niece Kee.
"My boys, the Little Dicks, had no trouble killing. They eliminated dozens before they were even sixteen."
"They weren't your boys, old bitch. They popped out of younger wives!"
"I'm principal mother. They're all my children. Any Joy Stick produced by Kee Djung Pau's Golden Orbs, even the part-mongrel man-baby he's making in there right now!"
Elder Niece Kee, horrified at the thought, turned and headed back toward her apartment. The old woman shouted, "Honorable Grandniece! There are many young nephew Kees who think they are more qualified to run this family than your limp Joy Stick of a son. If Beautiful Birthday Present has a strange accident or suddenly falls sick to one of those illnesses that even Dr. Chung can not explain, I'll see that you get fucked rightfully so, and not by normal Joy Sticks, but by criminal animals who've had no sex in years. You'll be devoured."
Elder Niece Kee decided that if Chuk Foo Kee had to strangle anyone before taking over the Kee family, it would be Beautiful Birthday Present. When she returned to her quarters she found him seated, as he was every evening, reading in the parlor. She shrieked, "I'm sorry we sent you away to that gwai lo school! Now all you do is read while your granduncle is busy making babies."
Chuk Foo Kee looked over the top of his hornrimmed reading glasses and replied, "Honorable granduncle Old Boss is stuffing himself with olives, not making babies."
"No!" shouted his mother. "I saw! He was making love to her."
"Raping her you mean," shot back Chuk Foo Kee. He had fallen instantly in love with Eugenia the first moment he had laid eyes on her and did his best to extract her from the situation she was in, until he realized that his own mother would have killed him if he pressed the issue any further.
"Making love! Making babies. Whatever you call it. What if she drops a mongrel man-child? The first thing he'll do is strangle you."
"I'm not going to pack my bags and run. I think I'll wait until the kid learns how to walk first. Come on, Mama! The Old Boss is eighty-two years old."
"Is it possible?" shouted his mother. "Is it possible Western-educated big-shot professor?"
Chuk Foo Kee yawned, "Possible, but not probable." The thought suddenly occurred to him that his life would improve distinctly if Old Boss disgorged a load from his Golden Orbs that hit the target. He would be out of the running for leadership of the clan and allowed to live someplace other than Vietnam.
His mother, reading his mind, said, "You think a mongrel kid by Beautiful Birthday Present solves all your problems? You go live United States? Old Boss have you strangled first thing to keep you from drowning baby."
"I think that Old Boss knows me well enough to be aware that I wouldn't drown anyone, especially an infant."
"He wouldn't care! He'd do it just to make big face."
"The Old Boss doesn't have enough energy enough left to strangle anyone, let alone make a baby with poor little Eugenia Florette."
"Don't use her gwai lo name. She has our name now. The name I gave her. She's a Kee family slave, and if you were a true Kee, you'd go right in there and slit both their throats like your father would have done."
The only throat that Chuk Foo Kee ever seriously considered slitting was that of his mother. He said, "My father! I doubt if you know who my real father was."
She shouted back at him, "Whoever he was, at least he had a pair of Golden Orbs."
"Mother, give up already!" he replied in French. "I'm a hopeless cause. I'm a nearsighted, weak-kneed bookworm. No one will accept me as Big Boss and you know fucking well that I could never strangle some poor village child just to entertain my cousins."
"I would! You want me show you?"
"Please! I know you would! You proved it to me once before. And it's your fucking fault! When I was nine I thought I'd outshine all the other boys in the family. Murder, rape, steal! Then you got a bit of class and forced me into that fancy French school down in Saigon. Education, any little bit of education, doesn't go hand in hand with becoming a Kee boss. And," he sputtered, reverting to the low Kee dialect of Cantonese, "it's all your damn fault! Old Boss would have been happy with a simple, little ignorant girl from the village for his birthday present. I told you to give Eugenia to me."
"For what?"
"My wife," replied Chuk Foo Kee with a gulp. He had long given up desiring the one thing that he wanted more than anything else in the world--Beautiful Birthday Present. After a moment's silence he added, "You've gotten yourself into this mess. Now I truly believe that the Old Boss's Joy Stick has sprung to life again. Eugenia could give a stone an erection."
Elder Niece Kee scoffed, "You love her!"
"Possibly," replied Chuk Foo Kee.
Without another word, she dashed into her bedroom and slammed the door behind her. After locking it and closing the rattan blinds to make sure that she was not being observed, she pulled her money chest out from under her bed and removed the jewelry box from it. Taking it to a small desk, she opened it and slid a package out of a velvet bag to reveal the disposable hypodermic needle that Dr. Simpson Lee had provided her with. She said, "Good-bye, Beautiful Birthday Present!" And then she thought, "Wait! If my spineless son really does love her, why not his Joy Stick that makes the baby. That would give him big face in the whole family. Kees all over the world would roll over with laughter when they find out. And, if he strangle Old Boss, there would be no question about who runs the family. Of course, I'll have to be the one that wraps the cord around the old man's neck, but nobody will ever know." She looked at the small, needle-tipped ampule in her hand and said to herself, "Beautiful Birthday Present, you just found friend! You can come here and visit! Chuk Foo Kee will give you a young, hard Joy Stick, and from the look in his eyes every time he mentions your name, I can see that he really will give it to you!"
Elder Niece Kee then made a major mistake. She waited until the early hours, took herself to Old Lady Kee's room, and injected the woman with the poison provided by Dr. Simpson Lee.

CHAPTER TWO

The family wasn't quite sure if Kee Djung Pau was aware of his first and principal wife's passing. His time was devoted to exploring each and every one of Eugenia's young orifices over and over again.
Old Boss had claimed Eugenia's backdoor gate as his personal prize as well, taking the virginity of her sweet, puckered hole not long after deflowering her Mystic Place. And on the night he first plowed the garden of her anal sanctum, his crooked old cock was sent to heaven and back. First he placed his beauty on her belly, lifted her behind with many pillows, and hungrily looked upon the sweet pink anus, spreading it open with his fingers and toying with it for a while. Eugenia's pussy was wet from his fondling of her behind, and he dipped his finger into her Mystic Place to use its moisture as a lubricant for her ass. Then he pressed a finger toward the opening, finally penetrating her; she squirmed with the initial pain, and then with delight, as he slowly and sensually finger-fucked the opening, wetting it every so often with pussy juice.
He knelt behind her and rubbed his hard shaft on her anus, bringing more wetness to her with the tip of his penis, from which droplets of juice were escaping. He then bent over on impulse and kissed the very sweet opening, marveling at how smooth and pink and pure it was and delighting in the taste and smell of virgin ass.
He pressed his hot wet tongue to the opening and penetrated quickly, pressing its length all the way into her. His tongue was buried up to the teeth, and as he dug into the tight orifice, he gently gnawed at the opening with his mouth. He finger-fucked her pussy as he invaded her other place, so that she was good and ready for a fuck in any hole because she was so hot. He made his tongue and fingers move with great vigor so that Beautiful Birthday Present would get crazed with desire. Just when she was on the verge of a pussy explosion of love juice, he rose and straddled her back, pressing the hard Joy Stick against the tight pink opening. She was wet with juice and spit, so his initial entrance was easy. He pressed inward, and realizing he meant to take her backdoor virginity with his cock, she pressed upward to greet him. He drove his cock in halfway with no resistance, as Beautiful Birthday Present had learned to relax her sphincter muscle, and then he got stuck in the center--the crook in his cock seemed not to fit.
Realizing the problem, Eugenia relaxed even more and slowly allowed his cock to sink in by climbing his pole backward, pressing her ass against it and clenching her muscles in such a way as to pull it in--not push it out.
Soon, Old Boss was in up to his Golden Orbs, taking the anal virginity of his beautiful love slave and pleasuring her as well. His slightly gnarled fingers reached around to her wet Mystic Place and her engorged love bud, and simultaneously filled her hole with a finger while rubbing her clit, making her hotter and causing her to back into him even more.
He held back on his orgasm until he felt Eugenia's cunt would explode when he came in her ass. Eugenia started groaning in such a way that he knew she was about to let down her love juice. Only then did Old Boss start pumping furiously.
He pressed deeply, totally infiltrating her ass, as he let his Golden Orbs shoot off through his crooked rocket, unloading the juice of his Joy Stick into her anal opening at the same moment that her Mystic Place unleashed a torrent of orgasmic wetness. He was so pleased with the experience and conquest of taking her other virgin opening that he knelt behind her right after the act and kissed her smooth pink orifice so as to smooth any abrasion he might have made with his dick. He then slipped his tongue and a few teeth into the puckered hole and sucked from it his very own dew. He licked his juice out of its receptacle, reveling in the taste of his own semen mingled with the taste of Eugenia's sweet ass. Thus, he was not much concerned with welcoming the relatives he had called together.
Uncle Ma was left the task of greeting the cousins arriving from all points of the world for the meeting. That, as Elder Niece Kee remarked, fitted in nicely with the funeral as they didn't have to feed the same group of freeloading relations twice. The overseas Kees were glad not to have the presence of the Old Boss hovering around them and even after hearing the stories of the miraculous Joy Stick expressed no interest in getting a look at Eugenia, although one did remark, "She must suck well and she must fuck well. Old Boss stays hard because her soft Mystic Place and her tongue must be hard to resist!" But for the most part, their eye for beauty was limited, and the ones that did catch sight of Eugenia only said, "You can make a lot of money with a young mongrel like that!"
The Old Boss did appear at the funeral feast where he turned the whole family on end by announcing, "I'm going to marry Beautiful Birthday Present!"
The assembled guests raised their glasses in toast and saluted him with shouts of, "May you fuck her good for a thousand years!"
"No! No!" shouted the Old Boss, slamming his fist against the table and sending the dishes flying. "I'm going to really marry her and make her my official, number one, principal wife."
When what the boss was actually trying to communicate got through to the crowd before him, the room fell silent, and even those Kees who had been drinking since the moment they stepped on the plane headed for Saigon quickly sobered up. The idea was preposterous and made all of them feel that they were about to lose a great deal of face. The mutual thought at the moment was: "Fuck her, sure! Marry her? You're crazy!" For probably the first time in their lives, Uncle Ma and Chuk Foo Kee were of the same mind with their relatives.
Elder Niece Kee, sitting in the back with the ladies, turned ashen. An official marriage had never entered into her mind. "Heaven, Buddha, and all the gwai lo gods in the world. I'd better start kissing her behind or licking out her Mystic Place myself, or both my son and I are dead." Then she relaxed and thought, "No! Chuk Foo Kee will lick her Mystic Place." She looked over toward her son and thought. "Yes, my boy, you'll spend the rest of your life with your tongue buried deep inside that sweet, juicy hole. Marry the widow and no question about you being boss! That way, Chuk Foo wouldn't even have to strangle anyone--he'd just have to fuck real good with his Joy Stick!"
Uncle Ma, wise to the ways of the Kees, knew that the relatives were getting restless. They all hated the Old Boss, and Uncle Ma suspected there was more than one Kee present who would have liked to kill the old man on the spot. The Kees were always concerned about who would get to be the new boss once Old Boss dropped dead and, moreover, they were always greedily wondering who would get the Old Boss's bucks when he died. Having an official, legal wife would make things more complicated. Uncle Ma knew that, if the relatives were going to get upset by the news, there were two other things that better be great on this day--the food and Old Boss's sexual performance, which most of the relatives did not believe would be possible anyway. Just as Uncle Ma was thinking this, the Old Boss put his hand in his crotch and, clutching his Joy Stick, shouted, "If you think that I'm kidding, take a good look!"
There was a definite change in the mood of the entire group. As they all leaned forward and stared expectantly, he lifted up his old-fashioned Chinese gown to reveal his very stiff Joy Stick. There was a chorus of gasps, and then a round of applause. Kee Djung Pau then shouted, "If any of my blood have doubts, you all welcome to see me in action with my new wife and watch from whose Golden Orbs my new boy child comes."
Chuk Foo Kee grasped his chopsticks like a weapon, fully determined to ram them down his granduncle's throat. The thought of Eugenia being put on public display was enough to put some juice in his Monkey's Apples, but it was not enough to give him the courage to stand and move forward.
The firmly erect, albeit crooked, Joy Stick saved the day. There was a united demand that Beautiful Birthday Present be brought forward and given a seat at the main table next to Old Boss, as the guests agreed that anyone who could get that old rod stiff again deserved the family name.
Eugenia was hurriedly attired in an expensive gown much too large for her. She had no clothes of her own as Old Boss had destroyed her clothes the morning of his first miraculous night with her; he kept her nude from that day on. The family as a whole saw just the countenance of a mongrel girl-child that could be used at will. The only thing that impressed them, and impressed them deeply, was the fact that she had learned their dialect precisely in a short time, and had mastered the special chant used only by the older bosses and sub-bosses, a method of speaking so strange and difficult that the sons of the most powerful cousins brought up in the West made no attempt to affect it. The significance of this passed over Elder Niece Kee's head, and the young mongrel slave had learned it only to keep from going out of her mind. She had no duties other than the servicing of her owner's Joy Stick, and no thoughts but the hope that she would enjoy the sex fully, and that her father would rescue her soon. In her naiveté, she assumed that if she could communicate with Old Boss, if she cooperated with and and pleased him totally, he would someday free her and let her return to France.
After the final soup of the sixteen-course meal, Old Boss ordered the table to be cleared and announced that he would demonstrate his baby-making prowess then and there. It was a little too much for the Kee men, who insisted, over the objections of the Old Boss, that women present be asked to leave the room. As soon as the ladies had gone--most of them finding convenient vantage points on the veranda outside--he told Eugenia to get on top of the table. Joining her there with the help of two of his young bodyguards, he again pulled aside his clothing and proudly exposed his Joy Stick. Then he removed his clothing, giving the audience the fullest view of his distended member, and motioned Eugenia toward it. She sunk to her knees, took the crooked shaft into her sweet mouth, and began to tongue him adeptly without a hint of embarrassment. She was, in truth, so innocent that she thought it was something that might even be done regularly at dinner parties in Paris--parties that she was too young to attend.
As was her practice when orally pleasing the Old Boss, she took hold of his Golden Orbs, warmed the balls in her hands, and deliciously licked at his long, crooked pole, until the elderly man was hard as a rock. The Kee relatives stared in awe as they watched his dick rise big and hard, off his belly, up from his groin, as if he were a teenager again.
Eugenia then dutifully, yet joyfully, put her entire young mouth around his Joy Stick and sucked it. She pulled the foreskin back and put his prick deep, then deeper, into the back of her mouth. She could soon feel the head of his cock in her throat. She didn't even gag; she merely sucked it harder and stronger.
When he was sure that he had the total attention of his audience, the Old Boss arranged himself on the table top comfortably, his hardened, crooked Joy Stick poking up toward the air. He was hot and ready; his family could feel the flames of sexual desire pervading the room. And on the tip of his Joy Stick was a glimmering drop of his male joy juice. Without being asked, Eugenia mounted him and inserted his long, crooked rod into her Magic Place with a look of supreme satisfaction. All watched in fascination as the tip, and then the rest of the shaft, slid right into the juicy opening of her doorway of love. They watched the old man's pole prod past the swollen magic lips and folds, and plow into the juicy Magic Place.
Eugenia rode the old man like a wild woman riding a bucking bull, heaving and hoisting her hips up high above his groin, only to come back down with a crash of pussy flesh against cock wand and balls. He did his share by gyrating his hips and thrusting up to meet her movements, and they fucked as if they were two animals alone in a jungle. The old man was moaning and groaning in the native tongue that all in the room could understand: "Ah, your pussy is so sweet," he was saying. "I want your Magic Place to devour my Joy Stick."
Uncle Ma and the others watched with baited breath, waiting for the old geezer to drop dead from a heart attack after so much exertion. "In the old days," Uncle Ma mumbled under his breath, "the family would have cut off Old Boss's Golden Orbs and Joy Stick for such behavior. Today they'll probably congratulate the old boy!"
The relatives could tell that the elder was starting to get really hot and ripe for an explosion. The way he was breathing and panting and pushing, it was clear that his joy juice was boiling in his Golden Orbs. The way Eugenia's still-tight twat muscles sucked in his Joy Stick, it was a miracle that he didn't explode and fill her Mystic Place with his sweet sap sooner; he was saving his explosion for a special display.
The Old Boss kept his Golden Orbs from exploding as long as possible, and then motioned Eugenia off his thighs. Rising, again with the help his bodyguards, he motioned her head toward the crooked shank, but as she lurched forward to catch the ejaculation in her mouth, he pushed her head back so that the full load of his desire expended itself onto her waiting tongue and dripped down her chin. It was unspoken, but even the Kee women watching from the veranda had come to the conclusion that the Old Boss was still not a man to be trifled with.
Before he retired from the room for the evening, the sub-bosses vied with each other for his favor by placing stacks of hard currency and piles of thin gold bars on the table before him. The older and more powerful cousins, who stood no chance of being killed on the spot, offered vast sums of money for Eugenia, confident that she could work miracles with their own Joy Sticks. Some of the relatives found that just watching the hot encounter gave rise to their Joy Sticks. Even the women who observed from the veranda could feel the effects--a wetness dripped from their Magic Places; the scent of sex was in the air.

After Old Lady Kee's body was shipped to a mortuary in Hong Kong to await the day that the borders of the motherland opened and she could be buried in her ancestral village, Old Boss married Eugenia in a Chinese ceremony. She was silent throughout as she, dressed in the finest red silk, had little to say in the matter. Most of the Kees extended their stay in Vietnam to be present at the ceremony, aware that even the slightest sarcastic smile during the ritual meant instant death. All were doubly impressed with the mongrel who bowed before the family shrine and pledged allegiance to all of their ancestors, starting with the first great pirate, and muttering ancient names that even some of the older Kees had forgotten. They even seemed to accept her as one of them. And it should have been that way; the origins of their clan were lost in history and outsiders claimed that they were not Chinese at all but a mixture of the worst races in all of Asia.
It was at the feast that followed that Uncle Ma almost choked on the bit of monkey's brain he was eating. Old Boss leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Tomorrow we go into city and get married. You come!"
As diplomatically as possible Uncle Ma replied, "But you just got married."
"I mean official government married!"
Uncle Ma just nodded. He lost all power of speech because no Kee boss had ever made an official, government marriage until he had a male heir that he was sure was going to survive him. What the old man intended to do was put his entire fortune in Beautiful Birthday Present's name. That fortune not only consisted of the treasure chest under the old man's kwang and the boxes buried in the garden, it also comprised Swiss and Hong Kong bank accounts and lucrative real estate parcels in several major cities across the world. "Oh my," thought Uncle Ma. "The price of a hard Joy Stick!" He wondered if the Old Boss knew how much power he was putting into the hands of the girl slave being feted by the women of the clan in another room. Too, he wondered if the old man realized he was signing her death warrant, for as sure as the dawn, the day that the Old Boss was dragged down into the other world to suffer the horrible torture of the First Gate of Hell, the women in the Kee family would send his bride to join him while the men did the same to all her relatives, ensuring that not a penny left the clan.
It was at that moment Uncle Ma realized that Old Boss was more than senile, that his time was short and he was just showing a spark of life before the ember was extinguished forever. The Kee part of Uncle Ma took over, and he decided to do what a Kee could do best--steal! A plan began to form in his mind that would free him from the family forever.
Old Boss nodded, happy that someone as well educated as Uncle Ma agreed with him. When the Aunties heard of the plans for an official wedding, they started for the Old Boss's quarters, fully intent on dismembering Eugenia and serving her for dinner that night. They were stopped by Elder Niece Kee who convinced them "it has something to do with taxes."
The idea of an official marriage fell right in with her plans. Fate had ordained the facts: Her son Chuk Foo Kee would pump up Eugenia's belly, marry her as soon as she became a widow, and gain direct control of all the clan's finances. All that would be required would be a decent span of time before she herself did away with the mongrel slave and found her spineless son a proper wife.
Eugenia went through the second wedding ceremony at the registrar's office in the provincial capital without protest. There were police and officials in the building and she could have spoken out; someone else might well have done something. Although the Kees existed on bribery, they were so disliked by the Vietnamese that the most greedy of the civil servants in town would gladly have foregone the largest of gifts to see Old Boss hung by his Golden Orbs. Yet she did nothing to arouse suspicion. As they drove off in Old Boss's ancient Mercedes, he reached into his pocket and removed a huge wad of money which he handed to Elder Niece Kee. "Take her shopping! Let her buy anything she wants! Uncle Ma and I have business to discuss." He told his bodyguard driver, "Gai Foon's, and then take my wife anyplace she wants to go." With a cackle he added, "But not Paris!"
Uncle Ma had to smile. It was the first bit of humor he ever heard emanating from a pair of Kee lips that didn't refer to rape, torture, or something to do with scatology. As the two men got out of the car in front of the restaurant, Uncle Ma said, "Honorable Uncle, why does it have to be Gai Foon's? Having naked Thai virgins lick our Joy Sticks while we eat is not conducive to discussing family business."
"It's the best thing for family business. What the matter, you not get hard anymore?"
"Old fool!" thought Uncle Ma. "He wants to show off his miraculous erection to the Vietnamese. Why doesn't he just take an ad in the Saigon Times?"
They didn't enter the restaurant until Old Boss's bodyguards checked it out first. When they did, Uncle Ma drew a breath of relief. There were gwai lo in the place, foreigners, and the Old Boss never went anyplace that there were gwai los. "Let's go Uncle. The place smells like a dung heap. It's filled with white men!" he said, speaking in a way the old gang boss would understand.
Kee Djung Pau laughed, "If I knew gwai lo pussy good for the Joy Stick, I would have tried before."
"You mean you haven't, ever?"
"Almost with French whore in Saigon. But she smell too bad. Most of them smell too bad. Smell funny, what I mean. And her Mystic Place too big."
Without prethought, Uncle Ma quipped, "No Mystic Place is too big for the famed crooked shaft!"
The Old Boss smiled, genuinely pleased, and then turned, his eyes fixed on two Europeans being serviced by the young naked women before them who worked the bar on their knees. Uncle Ma coughed diplomatically and whispered, "I don't think they appreciate you staring at their Joy Sticks."
"What they going to do about it. I'm Old Boss of the Kee clan."
"Yes, but they look like strangers in town. They might not be aware of what a powerful man you are."
"If they have any complaints, I chop off their Joy Sticks, take home, and feed to the Aunties."
"It may not be the first gwai lo cock they've had in their mouths," replied Uncle Ma.
The Old Boss laughed hard and long. He then said, "You funny man. Go on television." He glanced at the gwai lo one more time and then followed the very nervous proprietor of Gai Foon's toward a private room in the rear. Old Boss made it a point to size up each of the other guests' Joy Sticks as he passed their tables. As they entered the cubicle set aside for them, he asked, "Gwai lo rods not that big, huh?"
"Some of them are large and some of them are small. It's only a myth that we Chinese have smaller ones. In any case, very few match the length of the famed crooked shaft."
The Old Boss's hand shot out and two of his long fingernails pinched the flesh of Uncle Ma's pouchy midsection. A bit of dribble ran down the side of his lips as he said clearly, "Two compliments in a row, Nephew Ma. What are you after? Money?"
"God," thought Ma. "I'd better watch out! He's not as senile as I thought." More than a bit scared, he shouted, "Old Fool, you've got a big dick! I was only stating facts!"
The Old Boss, taken aback, patted Uncle Ma on the shoulder in an apologetic manner and then hissed, "You tell me what you need money for and I give."
Before Uncle Ma could decide whether to own up to the old man and tell him that he wanted to get out of Vietnam, or take the more prudent route of keeping his mouth shut, the Old Boss pointed to his crotch and asked, "How big your dick?"
"Please, Uncle!"
"How big your dick? Take it out!" Uncle Ma was very close to strangling the old gangster at that very moment. The bodyguards would have not interfered as long as it was in the family. The only thing that kept him from doing it was the thought that the Kees would show him their gratitude by making him boss of the clan. He would never be rid of them.
The Old Boss patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Never mind! I see when the suck girls come! You make them earn their money, understand?"
Uncle Ma helped the old man into a chair and then sat opposite him. Kee Djung Pau waved the bodyguards and the nervous restaurant owner out of the room and then whispered "How big do you think Elder Niece Kee's worthless son's dick is?"
"I've never seen it," said Uncle Ma.
"I know you've never seen it! How big do you think Chuk Foo Kee's Joy Stick is?"
"Small!" replied Uncle Ma.
"Of course, small! He should have tits instead of Joy Stick."
"That's what they say about me!"
"You different! You went out and got an education like Mandarin because you wanted one. Chuk Foo Kee only did because he still licks his mother's tit. And she thinks he going to be next big boss. Pigshit!" He hissed, and then whispered into Uncle's Ma's ear, "I think she kill the old lady!"
"It's possible!"
"I don't care she kill the old lady. She ten years older than me. No make son for me. My father forced me to marry her. She daughter of Lau Yip Family, too ugly to put in whorehouse." He wiped his lips with his sleeve and then continued, "How much do you want?"
"Want? For what?"
"Kill Elder Niece Kee and tiny-dick son tonight. Drown her in bucket of pigshit like a real Kee would do. Otherwise, when Beautiful Birthday Present drop my son, she kill baby and mother if I'm not alive."
"Me? One of the boys outside would do that for you. Just ask," said Uncle Ma.
"It has to be you. Make big face with family. I appoint you interim boss until my man-baby take over!"
Uncle Ma couldn't refuse him without risking death himself, and he didn't particularly mind the idea of drowning Elder Niece Kee in a bucket of pig dung. Too, he wasn't a stranger when it came to the art of killing. His father wouldn't let him leave for school in Paris until he proved his mettle by murdering at least one enemy of the family. What he did mind was the idea of running the family business for sixteen years until the Old Boss's dream child came of age. Groping for a way out of the situation he said, "I'd rather wait to drown her in pigshit after she gets sight of your new man-baby. The expression on her face would be worth it."
The older man laughed. "I give you one million U.S. dollar. The same money I would have paid to get back one of my stupid sons!"
"No," said Uncle Ma softly.
"No!" screeched the old man.
Uncle Ma replied, "You're forgetting the fact that, the day you go to hell, I will have to strangle Beautiful Birthday Present if there's no man-child!"
The logic hit home, and the Old Boss sunk back into his chair and fell silent. A scheme formed quickly in uncle Ma's mind. "You have to insure that you have a man-child."
"Insure that I have a man child!" The old man seemed confused for a moment and then shouted, "What! That only for Old Boss that have Joy Stick that not work. Give wife to young bodyguards. Old trick! I hard all the time. I love Beautiful Birthday Present!"
"I mean," said Uncle Ma insistently. "Insure that your Joy Stick makes new man-child!"
The Old Boss laughed uproariously. "What? With Lloyds of London?"
"No! But I read that Western doctors can fix up your juice to insure a man-child."
"I don't believe that!"
"It's true."
"How do you know, true?"
"Time magazine," said Uncle Ma. "All it would involve would be a trip to the United States."
"Me? Go to States? Never!"
"We could bring a doctor here. It would be expensive!"
"How much, expensive?" asked the old man.
"You named the price! One million dollars! A boy-child is worth that," said Uncle Ma, on the long shot that Old Boss would give him the money, all in cash, to fetch a doctor. It would be the perfect opportunity for him to disappear and free himself of the family forever.
The Old Boss thought for a long time and then started to titter childishly. Throwing his arm around Uncle Ma's shoulder, he embraced him and said, "I love you like son, Nephew Ma! Now you acting like real piece-of-shit Kee. You want to steal and steal big. From the Old Boss himself. I give you the money and you never come back. Man-child. All I would get would be a cast iron Joy Stick stuck in my rear garden door. You just strangle Elder Niece Kee and her no-balls son. Get million dollars that way. Forget America. You're Kee. America no place for Kee." He shouted towards the door, "Waaaiiter."
A terrified waiter stumbled into the room. The Old Boss shouted, "Boy! You bring best food and best suck girls. Clean suck girls! Not with gwai lo come juice still in their mouths."
Later, when the Thai girl kneeling before him had already unzipped his trousers, busily applying her well-trained young tongue to his Golden Orbs, and he had tasted the delicious meal prepared especially for them, Uncle Ma sighed to himself, resigned to enjoy the moment despite his misery. He looked down at the lovely, young, clean-shaven woman. Her hairless pussy looked good enough to eat. There was nothing that Uncle Ma appreciated more than a woman applying an educated tongue to his Joy Stick. He flew his wife up to Hong Kong to take special lessons from Madame Moist and Hot Mouth. Unfortunately, the distinct possibility that he might have to drown Elder Niece Kee in a bucket of pigshit kept him from getting an erection.
Trying to conjure a fantasy that would enable his rod to spring to life, he created an image of the most beautiful woman in the world. His Joy Stick quickly took notice, and the persona of the fantasy he had created came into focus. He was inserted so far into Beautiful Birthday Present's throat that her tonsils added extra simulation. Uncle Ma manipulated the piece of pork in his mouth as if it was the gwai lo slave's own clitoris.
His moment of total delight was destroyed by the Old Boss screeching, "This girl suck no good!" The naked young woman perched beneath him pouted and wondered what she had done wrong. Ma fully expected the Old Boss to immediately dispatch her as she still held his limp, crooked cock in her mouth. The old man had killed for much more trivial reasons than a bad blowjob, but Kee Djung Pau just shoved her side and said, "You double lick my nephew over there. He don't know difference good or bad tongue job."
The bemused girl crawled under the table to join her co-worker between Uncle Ma's thighs. Ma thought, "The old man couldn't get it up. The miraculous rising of the Joy Stick is only temporary. A last gasp. Poor Beautiful Birthday Present; if she were a little less naive she might be aware of the power she holds in that hot mouth of hers."
The Old Boss sputtered, "I married man. My wife much better. This pigshit!"
As both girls took turns alternating between engulfing his Joy Stick and double licking it on both sides, Uncle Ma continued dining. Then suddenly, he was eating more pussy than pork, because the double whammy of women offered the nephew of Old Boss quite a treat. While one woman knelt between his legs, drew his dick deep into her mouth and sucked him, the woman who'd been rejected by the older man was quick to maneuver herself onto the younger man's lap, wrap her legs around his neck and pull herself upward, until her Mystic Place found his mouth. Her cunt was like a smooth, pink pleasure palace and, although he was sure it had been fucked more times than he could count, it smelled sweet and floral, as if she had douched with flowers just moments before. As he poked his tongue at the sweet pussy meat, he could taste a dab of musk. This turned him on so much that he dove his tongue into the awaiting cunt and literally ate it out, jabbing her cunt with his tongue and gnawing at the opening as if it were a delicious dining experience.
Feeling inspired by the fervent sexuality in the room, Uncle Ma playfully spooned out a heaping of his Moo Shu Pork and shoveled some into the girl's pussy. Then he dutifully dove back in with tongue and teeth until he had devoured the food. He shoveled in some more, this time rubbing it around with his finger so as to season it with cunt juice. Again he attacked the girl's Mystic Place like she was lunch--and he ate the rest of his meal that way, until he could stuff himself no more.
Meanwhile, under the table, the other girl worked his cock with skill, rubbing the swollen head, massaging the Golden Orbs, jerking the rod up and down, until she drew from him his first come. She swallowed it all and continued with the blowjob on Uncle Ma's still-hard dick.
The woman he had been feasting on soon turned around, knelt on the table, and backed her ripe asshole onto his mouth, offering Uncle Ma the next course of sex food. As the younger Kee gobbled at her anal opening in sexual hunger, his cock, down below, received a simultaneous excitement that was bringing him quite close to exploding. It did not take long for his cock to erupt. After this, spent, he rested his face against the girl's bottom cheeks until the two women offered the next course--they girl-fucked each other, right on the lunch table. It was a sight that even Kee Djung Pau got off on watching; he didn't get hard, but he sure felt horny.
The girl who'd been beneath the table got out from under and lay down on top, while the other, taking the cue, immediately got between her legs, spread apart the other's thighs and then spread the lips wide open so she could eat her associate's Mystic Place. The girl who was getting it was moaning loud and began playing with her tiny nipple buds, and the other one was wriggling her ass as her tongue dove deep into the squirming pussy before her. The seductress, feeling the heat in her own cunt, finally swung her own hips over the woman beneath her and plastered her Mystic Place onto awaiting lips. The two girls sucked each other's clits and licked each other's Mystic Places until they both exploded.
Uncle Ma's rod shot up like a rocket, and he insisted the two girls double-suck him and send him on his way. They both knelt near his spread legs and attacked his groin, sharing the first suck on his cock and playfully fighting over it until one would grab it and put it in her mouth and suck. Then, with skill that proved they had completed this task before, one girl took possession of the Golden Orbs while the other sucked on the Joy Stick, until the simultaneous excitement made Uncle Ma's cock explode yet again. The two women then took turns licking up the splattered dew.
It was surely the finest meal Uncle Ma had enjoyed in his life. His Golden Orbs discharged three times before the meal was over, and his belly was full from good food. He and his uncle, Old Boss, got their fortune cookies and check, and placed ten dollars, U.S. bills, inside the wet cunts of the two attending suck girls before leaving. Since Old Boss didn't get a blowjob, he insisted the women hold his Joy Stick over the urinal so he could pee--with a little hands-on assistance--before leaving noodle and suck shop.
The Old Boss hurried home in the bodyguards' car without collecting Beautiful Birthday Present. Concerned with his bad performance in the noodle shop, he threw himself on his kwang and tried to induce his Joy Stick to rise by itself. The task was hopeless. He waited, his shriveled member totally exposed, for the return of his bride. Eugenia, who had seemed to withdraw into a state of total noncommunication with the rest of the Kee family, suddenly became effusive when the Mercedes pulled into the rather modern shopping mall. Elder Niece Kee assumed that when Old Boss said "Buy anything you want," the "anything" meant things that would please him personally. She fully intended to first visit her own dressmaker to have classical-style Chinese silk dresses hand-tailored for the mongrel.
In his youth, Old Boss conducted business dressed in glossy, patent leather shoes, white suit, navy blue shirt, white on white tie, and a flip-brimmed Panama hat. This was his outdated view of what an American gangster looked like, distilled through the view he got from a French pimp he knew in Saigon, and the pimp's exposure to one-too-many George Raft movies. But as he aged, he did as most Chinese men did--revert to the classical. He started a wispy beard, dressed in gowns, and even made an attempt to obtain some of the knowledge of the Mandarins. All he could really get through were paperbound abstracts of the more popular fables, but only if Uncle Ma helped him with the difficult characters which he never remembered the next time he came across them.
Elder Niece Kee, thinking about the outrageous price the dressmaker would charge for the new garments, and the even more outrageous kickback she would demand in return, forgot completely about Eugenia the moment the Mercedes came to a halt. The young girl leaped out of the car, and it was a moment before the older woman realized that her charge was gone. She froze in terror because her first thought was that Eugenia had fled. All the little slave had to do was approach a Vietnamese policeman or anyone of the shopkeepers and tell them of her plight. The mall wasn't Kee territory. Even the policeman would turn her over to the Black Family that ran it. Having possession of the new "Old Lady Kee" would give them much face. They could turn her into the French consul for a reward and smirk as the government was forced to take action against the Old Boss for kidnapping and rape; the matter would be beyond bribery. Or, even more distressing, they could, possibly, demand an outrageous ransom for the girl which the Old Boss would probably pay. They could also sell Beautiful Birthday Present into the lowest of brothels, one that catered to merchant seamen from poverty-stricken countries, just to embarrass the Kee clan. In any case, there would be another get-together, and the cousins would demand Elder Niece Kee's death. A death as slow and as painful as only a Kee could imagine. Her mind ran away with her as she envisioned the worst.
She screamed hysterically at the driver and the bodyguard in the front seat. They turned back toward her, their smiles broadening, and pointed to a rather trendy boutique across from the dressmaker. Elder Niece Kee leaped out of the vehicle and ran into the shop. As she entered the door, she screamed out "Beautiful Birthday Present." There was no reply.
She then turned and screamed for the bodyguards, sure that the little slut had had the presence of mind to disappear through the back door of the shop. The Vietnamese woman that ran the shop, obviously half French, tried to calm her down. Elder Niece Kee sputtered, "My niece! My niece!"
The proprietress said softly, "Calm down, madame!" and pointed to a dressing alcove. When Elder Niece Kee thrust aside the curtain, she discovered Eugenia hurriedly slipping into a miniskirt she had grabbed off the rack. The little mongrel slave had decided that if she was going to be an eighty-two-year-old man's whore, she might as well be compensated for it.
Elder Niece Kee shouted, "Not those kind of clothes. He doesn't like those kind of clothes!"
Eugenia spat in true Kee style and said in the perfect Kee intonation which the Elder Niece had never bothered to master, "Back off! He said I could buy anything I wanted." She then slid the curtain closed in the older woman's face.
Elder Niece Kee spat, "You little whore-slave! You're going to get whipped!"
Suddenly, a fantasy took hold of Elder Niece Kee, who, like many of the Aunties, was a closet lesbian. She imagined herself forcing the young, new primary wife of the Old Boss into the dressing room, stripping her out of her panties, and spanking her behind. She could feel her flesh warm to the touch of the sweet, soft rump of this young girl, her new archrival, as she softly began to spank and swat her ass, working her way into a more exciting frenzy of ass-whipping. This would be proper discipline for Eugenia, who Elder Niece Kee fantasized, would then be made to lick out her captor's Mystic Place with a tongue motion that was just the way she liked it.
The older woman was lost in the dream, imagining herself spreading wide her legs and then holding open her slightly wrinkled and aged Mystic Place so that the younger woman could lick up and down along the inner lips. Then Eugenia would press her tongue against the opening and press inward until finally the older woman felt herself being fully fucked by the young woman's tongue. Elder Niece Kee would slowly begin to rub her own love bud, bringing herself toward orgasmic frenzy as Eugenia lapped away at her hole. Then, as she felt herself about to come, she would force the young girl to catch the juice with her mouth and suck her clean.
Then the older woman would once again spank Eugenia, but this time, with a finely carved hairbrush which, after leaving small pink marks on the vulnerable skin, could be used to fuck Eugenia's asshole nice and slow. Elder Niece Kee felt her pussy juice well up as she envisioned her own hands spreading open the slightly bruised ass cheeks, exposing the pink puckered orifice. She would then attack the tight place with the smooth black hairbrush until the handle was pressed way up into the rectum, making Eugenia cry out. Elder Niece Kee was fully wet from her fantasy when she was suddenly snapped back into reality.
The older of the Kee bodyguards placed his hand on her shoulder and whispered, "Behave!" Elder Niece Kee could not figure whether the bodyguard was reading her mind and picking up her sexually deviant thoughts, or if he meant her outburst just moments ago, so she decided not to try rocking the boat.
The bodyguard then added, "I heard what the boss said: 'Anything!'" and led her to a chair. He knew enough of the events transpiring in the household to assure him that Old Boss wouldn't be particularly upset if he slit her throat at that moment. The only thing that actually stopped him was that they were in another Black Family's territory.
The Eurasian woman that ran the shop asked Elder Niece Kee if she wanted a cup of tea. She nodded her head and as she waited for it tried to decide if she should make the best of a bad situation by asking for a kickback. She tried to think of a way to do it without alerting the bodyguards because they would demand a share of it if they realized what she was up to.
When Eugenia emerged from the alcove, she was clad in high-heeled pumps, a micro-mini skirt, and a net blouse, all Mary Quant rip-offs--a somewhat trashy version of the French schoolgirl she had been a few months before. The bodyguards smiled appreciatively. Elder Niece Kee screeched, "That no good!"
Eugenia ignored her and examined herself in the mirror. Elder Niece Kee was unable to keep her mouth shut and screeched again, "Take that off and let's go proper shop!"
"Hey!" said one of the bodyguards. "She the Old Boss's wife. She senior lady of the family! Don't raise your voice to her. She do what she want!" There was a smirk in his tone of voice.
Elder Niece Kee was going to slap the young man when the ludicrousness of the situation hit full home. The young mongrel slave was, in effect, the senior lady of the clan and thus had almost as much power as the Old Boss himself. She decided not to risk the wrath of the bodyguards and remained mute from then on, standing idly by as the young girl purchased one of everything in her size.
Beautiful Birthday Present skipped happily ahead of the bodyguards, who had to make two trips to deposit everything in the car. Elder Niece Kee whispered to the lady shopkeeper, "She very rich girl. I'm poor servant. How about some tea money?"
"Merde!" replied the woman. "I'm not going to get held up twice. I just gave her twenty percent of the total bill."
The shopkeeper was just being helpful. When Eugenia rushed into the store, she shouted quickly in French, "I'll buy everything in the place. Mark it up fifty percent and give me twenty." Beautiful Birthday Present, still innocent in the ways of the world, had heard enough talk in the Kee household of "squeeze" or "tea money" that she decided to accumulate a bit of her own. Not to use for an escape as another woman might, but to give to her father to help extract him from the horrible situation he was in. A situation so gross that it did not allow him to retrieve her from the sexual servitude she was thrust into.
When the Mercedes returned to the Kee compound, it was so filled with packages that Eugenia had to sit on Elder Niece Kee's lap, and the second bodyguard had to follow in a taxi. They parked opposite the veranda facing the Old Boss's bedroom, and Eugenia hopped out of the car. She supervised the unloading of her purchases, as she was well aware that a Kee would steal from another Kee before stealing from a stranger. When then the young bodyguards were out of earshot, Elder Niece Kee whispered into her ear, "You get twenty percent. That supposed to be for me!"
Eugenia pressed a ten piaster note in her hand and without a word entered the house to make sure that none of the packages were "lost" before being deposited in the Old Boss's sitting room. Elder Niece Kee found herself muttering, "I should poison her tonight, but it not fit in with my plans. She make good wife for my son, Chuk Foo Kee. Put some juice in his Monkey's Apples."
The Old Boss hadn't moved. He was still face up on the kwang distressed by the fact that his Joy Stick seemed totally useless again. When Beautiful Birthday Present entered the room, he thought she was an apparition sent to escort him to the first hell he would have to reside in on his trip to heaven. She was wearing a velvet micro-mini skirt over panty hose, high-heeled florescent pumps, and an off-the-shoulder batik blouse. Adding the ghostly effect was the fact that Eugenia insisted on stopping into Madame Thu's Beauty Salon to have her hair frizzed and streaked.
Kee Djung Pau thought, "Whatever it is, it isn't going to do my Joy Stick any good!" Eugenia, determined to show her appreciation for the hours of freedom, and realizing that perfection in some arts led to rewards, hurriedly doffed her skirt and blouse, revealing that her firm, young breasts were in no need of a bra. In one motion she was across the room and kneeling before the Old Boss, her cheek gracing his inert rod. He was in such a state that he was about to say, "It's no use," when a bit of saliva escaped from her truly anxious lips and trickled down onto the tip of his cock. It felt both moist and dry, hot and cold; it was fire and ice. Before the Old Boss could utter a word, the miracle happened again. His Joy Stick sprang to life. Eugenia quickly sucked the entire length into her mouth. A tear formed in his eyes and he said something he had never ever said to a woman before, "I love you!"
Hearing that, Eugenia sucked even more vigorously, but it was not the term of endearment that spurred her on--it was the thought of another shopping trip. Old Boss, his confidence totally gone, eased her mouth off the famed crooked shaft and indicated that she should present herself to him on the bed so that he might enter her normally. At that moment in time, he was more aware than anyone that his supply of hard-ons was definitely finite. There was nothing he desired more than making a man-child with Beautiful Birthday Present. When he was fully inserted in her Mystic Place, he felt that he had passed through the grandest heaven of all. Eugenia, who had become attuned to the feeling of an inserted Joy Stick, and actually looked forward to it as it was an opiate that removed her from stark reality, started to move her hips vigorously to emulate what the Aunties had taught her. The Old Boss begged her to slow down so that the throes of pleasure he was in would not be cut short by the early disgorging of his Golden Orbs. He knew that his current erection could still be his last. Eugenia adjusted her movement to his feeble and ill-timed pokes, until, strangely, he withdrew and stood.
Eugenia, whose next shopping trip had moved, in her mind, from the mall to either Paris or New York, wasn't going to let the old man's Joy Stick out of her control for one second. She lunged after it with dripping mouth, only to have him to turn away from her, presenting his buttocks. Her tongue caressed the closest object, which turned out to be his withered cheeks. As she licked and kissed, he cupped his left hand before the tip of his crooked rod and manipulated it with his right, extremely pleased that he could still do so.
Eugenia spread the aged cheeks apart and exposed his backdoor entrance. With two thumbs, she pressed on either side to open the ancient hole. Her warm, wet, youthful tongue invaded the secret place between his cheeks and dove deep into the old man's bowels. She tongue-fucked her elderly mate with mastery, oddly enjoying the experience while also imagining a good tongue job would lead toward more good deeds bestowed upon her.
Once his asshole was greased with spittle, she reached into her drawer for her ivory dildo and began to tease his puckered part with the tip, slowly sliding it inward, deeper and deeper, until Old Boss was actually filled with the big, fake Joy Stick. Meanwhile, he rubbed his hand up and down his own dick, enjoying the fullness in his behind while jacking himself off.
His hand expertly rubbed around the uncircumcised head, while Eugenia plowed his ass cheeks with the ivory love toy, plunging in so deep that her old husband would sometimes cringe away. Most of the time, though, he was pressing his anus onto the object excitedly, while jerking the come out of his own Joy Stick.
Beautiful Birthday Present helped get him off when she bent her mouth to his balls and sucked them, all the while continuing to fuck him with the dildo. This made him beat his meat more furiously until, finally, his orgasm exploded, rising from his Golden Orbs and disgorging through his Joy Stick. He caught the juice in his hand and held a couple of spoonful's worth in his palm.
Then, completely unmindful of Beautiful Birthday Present, he went over the window, where the failing light was better, to study his own emission as if he could count the spermatozoa one by one. Having no idea of the potency of the fluid as he had never before in his life paid any attention to it, a puzzled frown appeared on his forehead. He turned back to Beautiful Birthday Present and asked, "Good?"
Eugenia leaped forward, clasped his gnarled hands, and extended her tongue into his cupped palms to lap up the contents greedily, licking his fingers clean after she was done. She then shouted in the Kee dialect, "Good!"
The Old Boss was so pleased by the gesture that he did a hop, skip, and a jump, and sang out happily, "Good! Good!" Eugenia aped his actions in mockery. They skipped about the room like two insane children until Kee Djung Pau looked down and caught sight of his Joy Stick. A second, most miraculous erection had appeared. He shouted with glee and told Eugenia, "Look! Look!"
No stranger to the stiff but strangely crooked shaft, she fell down on her knees before him to confront it directly. "No! No!" said the Old Boss, again indicating the kwang. Eugenia immediately lay down on it in a receptive position, opening her legs to fully expose her Mystic Place. But much to her surprise, instead of entering her, he drove his head between her legs and began to lick both her Mystic Place and her anus roughly as he drooled copious amounts of saliva on the bedclothes.
He flicked his tongue at the opening of her Mystic Place, then moved his tongue toward her secret backdoor gate, poking at each open hole alternately. Finally, he began a sweeping motion of pussy to ass, ass to pussy, until Eugenia's lower parts were awash in his spittle, and began to tingle from his back and forth motion.
Next, he plunged his tongue deeply into her asshole, then pulled out quickly and plunged it just as deeply into her Mystic Place. He was panting and near exhaustion as he continued this process.
What drove Kee Djung Pau on was the remembrance of an old paperback book that he had read of ancient Chinese folk remedies. It mentioned a technique called Butterfly-Tongue-at-Front-and-Rear-Gates which a particular group of Zen monks had taught a thousand years before; it was said to be especially potent for insuring the creation of a man-child. As he hadn't the slightest idea how it should be performed, or whether there was a specific technique, he just continued on with rough abandonment until it was dark outside. Eugenia eventually got bored with the whole thing, and her lower parts were beginning to feel waterlogged. She realized that she had been so caught up with shopping that she missed lunch, and it was already well past dinner time. Finally, when she was actually flooded with his spittle both front and rear, Old Boss stood, his Joy Stick still alert, and said, "We wait! Build up big load of babies in Golden Orbs first!"
He then rose, and again in a childish manner, half-skipped and half-danced to a chest by the door. Dropping to his knees, he did another thing he had never done before in his life: In front of another living person, he manipulated the hidden buttons on the floor tiles that unlocked the entrance to a small crypt which held his money chest. Beautiful Birthday Present, who could think about nothing but food, paid no attention to his actions, until he emerged from the crypt carrying a small, heavy teak box. He brought it back to the bed where he opened it to reveal that it was full of small gold ingots, each of some five ounces. He motioned to Eugenia to spread wide again and in the place where he would normally insert his Joy Stick, he inserted one bar after another. She was still so youthfully tight that she could only receive three. Kee Djung Pau then turned her over and managed to get only one slim bar in her other place. With the look of a disappointed child he sat morosely and then extended the remaining ingot to Eugenia. As the only other thing that was ever presented to her in the house was Kee Djung Pau's crooked staff, she treated the ingot in the same way and began to suck it. The Old Boss cackled with glee and then added another ingot to the one in his hand. He kept on doing so until she could barely stretch her lips over the stack. They were so far down her throat that even Kee Djung Pau thought she might choke. Withdrawing them slightly so one would not go amiss, lodge in her windpipe, and do that just that, he yawned and then slid onto the bed next to her to sleep, confident that he had been blessed with more than just a few more miraculous erections.
Eugenia, her every entrance plugged with almost one hundred percent pure gold, had no idea what to do next. She was extremely hungry and uncomfortable, as there was a continuous battle between her sphincter muscle and the ingot in her anus. After what seemed to be an hour, she rose quietly, so as not awaken the Old Boss, carefully removed the fortune he had inserted in her, and went to the toilet. When she returned to the bedroom, she discovered that Kee Djung Pau's eyes had opened, and he was watching her with adoration. Knowing that the gold bars were of great value, she washed them carefully, dried them with a towel, and brought them back to the bed where she held them out her captor.
He smiled and said sleepily, "No! Yours! I give!"
Eugenia shrugged and placed them on a table within reach. The Old Boss rose unsteadily, yawned, and then said, "No good! Must hide! This Kee household. Kee family a bunch of thieves!"
He put on a robe and a pair of slippers, and led her by the hand into the sitting room where he showed her a small, hidden niche in the wall. He then moved the rug to uncover the two tiles that, when pressed at the exact same time, opened it. Pointing to all the packages and shopping bags that she had brought from the mall, he said "You buy?"
Eugenia nodded. The Old Boss commanded, "Show your husband!"
"Please! I'm hungry."
"I go get food. You dress up Western lady!" said Kee Djung Pau, just before he stepped out onto the veranda and went off in the direction of the servants' quarters. He walked with the energy of a young man, the slip-slop, clip-clop of his slippers echoing up and down the deserted compound. Eugenia made use of the opportunity to return to the bedroom and remove four more of the thin gold bars from the inlaid teak box on the kwang. The Old Boss hadn't  been counting precisely and, above all, she was now a Kee and entitled to steal. She added them to her hoard in the wall niche.
The kitchen boy had finished with his scrubbing and was dozing in a chair next to the stove. Kee Djung Pau kicked him awake and shouted, "Get cook. Make dinner for wife. Special good dinner! Maybe she heavy with man-child!"
When he returned to his apartment, Eugenia, Beautiful Birthday Present, had donned a pair of floral appliqué pedal pushers, a short peasant blouse, sandals, and a large, locally made straw hat. Kee Djung Pau stood in the door watching her with admiration, his hand occasionally falling to his crotch to make sure that the miracle was still with him. "Good! Good!" he said, hungrily licking his lips.
Aping what she had seen on television, Eugenia gave him a bit of a fashion show, pretending to be a runway model for one of the famed houses of haute couture. The old man cackled, "Wait! Wait!" and went off into the bedroom to the huge old wardrobe against one wall. Spittle flying from his lips, he searched through the stacks of neatly arranged attire until he found the Western garments that he hadn't worn in years.
When he returned to his bride, he was clad in his old white-silk suit, which was now about three sizes too large for him, his Panama hat, and a blue shirt that strangely enough bore the same blatant yellow flowers that garnished Eugenia's pedal pushers. He said happily, "Look! Look!"
Eugenia studied his attire without comment.
"What do you think? Movie star?"
"Movie star! Paul Newman!" was her reply.
When the cook and the kitchen boy pushed the cart loaded with a seven-course meal in Old Boss's bedroom, they were stupefied by the sight that confronted them. Kee Djung Pau shouted, "What you look at? Serve and get your ass out of here!"
As Beautiful Birthday Present ate, Old Boss watched her with extreme admiration. Then, at a loss as to what to do next, he stood and paced as he didn't not want to insert his Joy Stick into her again until his Golden Orbs contained a least a triple load of baby juice. Stopping at one large, unopened, corrugated carton, he pointed to it and asked, "What that!"
"Hi-fi! Sony!"
Eugenia swallowed the morsel of pork in her mouth and then crossed to the box. Old Boss removed a knife from a drawer and slit the packing tape for her, and then helped her remove the contents. He stared for some time before he realized what it was. "Phonograph!" he cackled.
"Tape deck!" replied Beautiful Birthday Present. He still gazed on without a hint a comprehension. She reached into a large shopping bag and removed a handful of cassettes. "Tape deck!"
He finally said, "Ah, ah, tape deck! Music!"
"Lousy system. One piece!"
"Who sell you lousy system?" sneered the Old Boss. "I kill who sell it to you."
"The only one in the province. Forty-five watts. You have to go to Saigon to get something decent."
Indicating the cassettes in her hand, he asked, "Chinese opera?"
"No!" said Beautiful Birthday Present. "Rock and Roll."
"Rock and Roll?"
"The Rolling Stones!"

Uncle Ma was sleeping soundly. The suck girls in the noodle shop had done an admirable job, and he found himself aroused enough again to attend to his wife who knew, without being told, that he had been down to visit the tea house. It was she who awakened him. A strange, bass sound was reverberating up and down the veranda from the Old Boss's quarters, and the first thing he could think of was a Chinese funeral band. He yawned, "Who died?"
"It's awful!" she said. "I can't sleep!"
Donning a robe and slippers, he groggily made his way towards the source of the sound to discover a couple of the younger Kee bodyguards on the veranda peering into the Old Boss's sitting room window. He asked, "What's up?"
"Rock and Roll. The Rolling Stones!"
"That what?"
"The Stones. She teaching Old Boss to boogie."
Uncle Ma peered through the rattan blinds to be greeted by the sight of Kee Djung Pau, dressed in his ancient silk suit, contorting to something that resembled a Western, rock 'n roll dance. Muttering, "The Kee clan finally enters the twentieth century" he said sternly to the boys. "If you're supposed to be guarding the main gate, get back there! If the Hop Sings know this is going on they'll slit all our throats before dawn."
When Uncle Ma returned to his apartment, his wife snapped, "I told you to shut them up. It's only the guards playing Western music."
"It isn't the guards, it's the Old Boss. Beautiful Birthday Present is teaching him to dance."
"Dance?"
"Boogie or something!"
Rising, Mrs. Ma said, "This I've got to see."
Before dawn showed its head over the horizon, almost everyone in the household had gathered on the veranda to watch the Old Boss do what he thought was the twist.
A gnarled hand awoke Uncle Ma at ten A.M. sharp, and he looked up into the face of Kee Djung Pau who snapped, "How many watts you got?"
"How many what's what?" asked Uncle Ma, still half asleep.
"Watts!" screeched the old man. "Watts!"
Uncle Ma looked up at his granduncle, totally confused. "Watts!" screeched the old man again, yanking on his arm. Uncle Ma rose groggily and followed him into the sitting room. Old Boss pointed at his old radiophonograph and shouted, "Watts!"
"How should I know!" said Uncle Ma. "It works, that's all!"
"You wait!" screeched the Old Boss. Before Uncle Ma was fully dressed, Kee Djung Pau returned with Beautiful Birthday Present in tow. He pointed to the phonograph and said, "You want that one?"
"No!" she said emphatically. "That's no good. One hundred and fifty watt system! Component system."
Old Boss jabbed his finger menacingly into Uncle Ma's chest and said, "Get dress! We drive Saigon! You buy one hundred watt system. I buy new suit!"
Eugenia stamped her foot and screeched like the old man, "One hundred and fifty watt system. Component system! Cartridge! I told you, I'll write it down!"

CHAPTER THREE

Kee Djung Pau's second childhood, or, rather second span of teenage years, didn't go unnoticed among the Black Families of the world. But he was more a subject of envy than of scorn. All the leading Old Bosses had hopes of avoiding the trip through the Seven Hells as long as he did, but they didn't expect they could be so blessed with a functional Joy Stick. They started dropping hints that they would appreciate expensive birthday presents such as that given to the head of the Kee clan, and even Uncle Ma and Chuk Foo Kee agreed in private that Beautiful Birthday Present could become a millionairess several times over if she could shake herself free from bondage and apply her talents on a free-lance basis. Her very presence was so inspiring that every male Kee in the household suddenly found new life in his Golden Orbs--which pleased all the wives and the Mystic Place trade for miles around. Even Uncle Ma, who could take it or leave it, started to explore the more exotic delights in Saigon and Thailand and managed to have time for at least one lunch a week at Gai Foon's noodle and suck shop. Elder Niece Kee was delighted when she learned that her son Chuk Foo Kee had asked Uncle Ma if he could accompany him on his next trip into town; she was relieved to know her son might utilize his Joy Stick for something more than just passing water.
The Old Boss's mode of dress freed the younger men in the family from years of conservatism, and they could be recognized all over Vietnam by their long hair, beads, and jeans. The colts of the other Black Families were quick to follow, thrusting all the tongs into the modern world, sartorially if not spiritually.
The only one not totally pleased by the events immediately following the miraculous erection, and hence, resurrection, was Uncle Ma; as the Old Boss devoted himself entirely to his young bride, the chores of running the business were left to him, and many of the decisions he had to make were somewhat repulsive. He tried to reach the tacit understanding with Elder Niece Kee that upon Old Boss's passage he would stand aside and let Chuk Foo Kee take command. All Uncle Ma wanted from the deal was an annuity and retirement in a place far away from the Kee clan. It was an arrangement that none of the other Kees would jump at, as they all hated Elder Niece Kee and liked Uncle Ma.
When it seemed that he was doomed to live out his life strangled within the embrace of the family, an opportunity to break free presented itself. A few short weeks after his return from Saigon with the best one hundred and fifty watt stereo component system that money could buy, there was a knock at the door of his apartment. Uncle Ma, who had been catching up with his study of the French Revolution, opened it cautiously, as Kees usually just walked in on the off chance that you forgot to lock up, giving them the opportunity to steal you blind. He was surprised to discover the Old Boss, and even more surprised by his attitude. The old man addressed him as "Honorable Nephew" and "my closest relative" and "the man I wish my boy-child to be most like."
Terribly depressed by the fact he was actually Kee Djung Pau's closest living relative, Uncle Ma replied, "Honorable leader of us all, my gracious Uncle. Your wish is my command."
With a crooked finger, Old Boss motioned Uncle Ma out onto the veranda where he said, "I buy my favorite nephew a present!"
"You didn't have to do that! Your presence on my threshold is a welcome enough gift," said Uncle Ma, wondering if the old man was going to bring up the subject of drowning Elder Niece Kee in a bucket of pigshit again.
"How you like present?" asked the Old Boss with a smile.
Uncle Ma, who hadn't taken his gaze off the old man's eyes, stammered, "Huh?"
The old man cackled, "Present! Virgin cherry slave."
It was then that Uncle Ma noticed that not far behind the old man stood a beautiful naked Eurasian woman of about twenty. He could tell by her demure stance, and her gentle, shy spirit she was a woman who'd yet to be touched by a man.
Uncle Ma was rather speechless and less than enthusiastic, as all he could think about was what the old man would want in return for such a unique and expensive gift. The only conclusion that he could reach was that he was going to have to fuck the girl. Otherwise, Old Boss would lose face. As he tried to react to the situation, his wife called out from the sitting room, "Who's there, Ma?"
"Uncle Kee Djung Pau!"
"Tell him to come in! I'm putting on some tea!" Mrs. Ma was a dutiful and complacent woman. Uncle Ma kept no secrets from her and found her a pleasant companion although she was a Hai Foi, a family who in some respects were worse than the Kees. Although she was aware that her husband had other goals in life, she couldn't understand why he didn't just flow with the tide, kill Elder Niece Kee, her son, and Beautiful Birthday Present for that matter, and take over the family, if only for the sake of his own piece of mind.
"He brought us a present," said Uncle Ma as cheerfully as possibly under the circumstances.
Mrs. Ma, aware of what a present from Old Boss might connote, fell silent. She came to the door and looked out. Uncle Ma shrugged and pointed to the gorgeous, shapely, long-haired beauty. "She's beautiful," exclaimed his wife.
"Guarantee one hundred percent virgin cherry," said the Old Boss, reaching in his pocket and producing a slip of paper which he handed to Mrs. Ma. "Doctor certificate! Good doctor! Saigon doctor. But Western and traditional! Check both ways!"
"My husband thanks you from the bottom of his heart," said Mrs. Ma. She then walked up to the young woman and gently took her arm, leading her toward the bedroom. "I guess you're going to pluck this young one's bud right away to show your appreciation," she said to her husband. Before he could answer, she brought the girl into the bedroom and laid her on the bed. Then she inspected each orifice.
Mrs. Ma gently pried apart the girl's legs. The girl, a bit scared, at first refused. A sharp whack on the behind changed her mind and soon her legs were wide apart so Mrs. Ma could dutifully inspect the Mystic Place. The pussy mound was covered in fine, silky hair. The outer lips were very fat and juicy, and the inner folds were plump as well. They all formed around a very deep pink, extremely tight opening.
"You're definitely cherry," Mrs. Ma said to the girl, while inserting a pinky finger into the opening to feel the intact hymen. "Very cherry. My husband love breaking this cherry open for you, girl." Mrs. Ma continued to inspect the inner sanctum by inserting a middle finger, making the Mystic Place nice and wet as she glided the finger in and out of the virgin opening. The older woman then withdrew the finger and placed it into the girl's mouth. "Suck own juice," she insisted. After the girl licked the finger thrust into her mouth, Mrs. Ma licked it as well. She could feel her own cunt warm up with wetness as she further explored the new love slave. Next, her hands went to her small, firm, well-formed titties, which had pale pink areolae and tiny, erect nipple buds. She squeezed the tiny buds between two fingers to see how hard and big they'd get, and then bent to lick the young titty orbs. "I taste for my man," she said. "Now, need to see other hole. Turn over," she said. The girl obeyed. "Ass up," she was instructed. Soon, the smooth-skinned butt was up in the air as the girl got into a doggie position. Mrs. Ma wet a finger with spittle and explored the girl's anal opening, pressing her finger into the puckered entrance and then in as far as she could go, which was about a quarter of a finger length. "Oh, this tight place cherry too," said Mrs. Ma in excitement. "Husband like take ass cherry; like to rip you open there, too. I smell to see if clean."
Mrs. Ma bent her nostrils to the slavegirl's bung and sniffed. Greedily, she took a quick taste. "Ah, you need bath and quick lesson before you have the honor and privilege of riding my man's Joy Stick."
Mrs. Ma marched the girl into the bathroom. Both Uncle Ma and Old Boss followed her as she sat the girl in a chair and ran a bath with scented soap crystals.
Uncle Ma motioned Kee Djung Pau to a seat outside the bathroom door and asked, "Some scotch?"
"I wait! You go pluck cherry!"
"I'd rather have a drink first. This is a rare and well-appreciated gift. I want to savor it slowly."
The Old Boss reached out playfully for Uncle Ma's crotch and cackled, "What's the matter. Your Joy Stick on vacation?"
As Uncle Ma handed a glass of Chivas to Kee Djung Pau and took the first sip of his own, the sound of one solid whack followed by another burst from the bathroom, along with the yelps of the young, Eurasian girl. Old Boss tittered, "You got fine wife. She train new slave good!"
"Excuse me," said Uncle Ma, turning and heading off.
The old man laughed, "I wait. Make sure you no waste present!"
Uncle Ma entered the bathroom to discover his wife spanking the girl. The young woman was kneeling on the bathroom floor, her upper body resting against the chair, as Mrs. Ma applied vigorous whacks to her reddening behind. He said, "That's a little too much, isn't it dear?"
"Not too much! I teach her how a good slave act, how to suck you good and open Mystic Place nice and wide. I give her good practice and make pussy wet before you pop cherry," she insisted.
"I think I'd better take over from here," said Uncle Ma, with a bit of anxiousness in his voice.
"I give her a bath. She hasn't had one in days. I wash and scent her Mystic Place for you. I train her."
"Kee Djung Pau is waiting for me to dye the bedclothes red. You can train her afterward." Although he was a kind man and would not have spanked the new slave himself, he was quite surprised that his wife actually seemed enthusiastic about the new member of the household. Mrs. Ma was disappointed about delaying her training program.
"Please," the kneeling young girl said as husband and wife argued over who got the girl first. "I'm hungry."
"Now the only thing you get in your mouth is my beloved husband's Joy Stick! Watch me!" Mrs. Ma crossed the room and knelt before Uncle Ma. Adjusting her rather bulky frame so her head and shoulders did not block the girl's view of her actions, she gently undid the zipper of Uncle Ma's trousers and removed his Joy Stick. Uncle Ma was stunned by her actions. Although his wife was a capable practitioner of the art of "le blowjob" as she referred to it in French, she had never shown so much overt aggressiveness in approaching his member in the past. She normally left all the overtures to him, leading him to believe that the only satisfaction she got out of the meal without nourishment was the fact that she was pleasing him. Not much younger than Uncle Ma had shipped himself, she was a healthy woman who had presented him with two fine sons. Uncle Ma had raised them carefully outside the fold of the Kees, and, before anyone in the family noticed, had shipped them off to foreign schools to be educated. But their genetic structure won out in the end. One of the boys was doing a long prison term for drug smuggling in France, and the other was somewhere in the United States, a wanted man.
Noticing that he was in less than a state of arousal, Mrs. Ma's eyes drifted up to her husband's, and she gave him a curious look. As soon as her hand reached through his open fly to bring to light his Joy Stick and his Golden Orbs, the virgin winced and turned her head away. Mrs. Ma rose, strode across the room, took the girl's hair firmly in her grasp and twisted her head so that she was forced to watch. She then returned to her husband and began to suck him, placing her lips over his wilted rod and drawing it in until it filled with some life. The virgin watched in awe, until Mrs. Ma got the idea to enhance her husband's hard-on by continuing to spank the still-virgin girl. She rose, crossed the room again, and put the lithe creature over her knee, gently massaging the firm buttocks and then whacking them with sensual spanks. The girl cried out and squirmed, and Uncle Ma found his exposed mechanism springing to life as it had never done before. He stood full, firm, and erect, watching hungrily as his wife continued to spank the sweet cheeks of their virgin guest.
The posture of his Joy Stick did not escape his wife's gaze. Within moments, she rolled the girl off her lap and returned to suck her husband's hard member. "You'll never learn if you don't watch carefully," she warned the virgin, before slipping her husband's cock down her throat.
Before Uncle Ma could blink, his wife had resumed her previous position, and for the first time in her life, she properly applied some of the expensive techniques provided by Madame Hot and Moist Mouth. In the incongruity of the situation, he thought, "Maybe it's only because she has an audience!" His sardonic way of reasoning gave way to pure pleasure as his wife's now enthusiastic tongue tiptoed along the sides of his shaft, and then played a melody upon the Golden Orbs themselves. When a bit of fluid appeared at the head of his cock, she licked it up greedily, turning her head to make sure that the Old Boss's present was taking it all in. Reaching up, she placed her hands on Uncle Ma's hips and urged him to turn so that they presented their profiles to the newly purchased virgin. The girl now got an unencumbered view of the older woman's actions as she took his entire Joy Stick into her mouth and as far down her throat as possible, allowing just the tip of her tongue to tickle his Monkey's Apples. Mrs. Ma was so caught up in the venture that Uncle Ma had to tap her on the shoulder and ease his Joy Stick out of her mouth carefully, lest his Golden Orbs disgorge before he had the opportunity to do what he was supposed to do with the young, virgin slave. Reason had gone out the back door, and he was burning with desire to possess the innocence of the girl. The fact that Kee Djung Pau would lose face if there was no blood on the bedclothes didn't play a part in his thinking at all.
Mrs. Ma stood and motioned the virgin toward her husband's Joy Stick. When she hesitated, Mrs. Ma reached over and yanked her toward Uncle Ma. The young girl forced herself to stare at the swollen member before her as a look of total bewilderment swept over her face; she did nothing for a long time. The very lack of action aroused Uncle Ma even more, and it wasn't until Mrs. Ma's hand came down on the girl's tight, trim buttocks that the virgin's head moved forward to very awkwardly kiss the extended shaft. Mrs. Ma whacked her again and shouted, "Lick! Use your tongue! Lick!" Her demands were loud enough to please the Old Boss waiting in the outside room.
Fearing that his wife would strike his Joy Stick in her haste to educate the young girl, Uncle Ma caught her arm gently and said softly, "See if Uncle Kee Djung Pau wants a snack. I can handle matters myself from here on!"
"Use her as you please!" she said explicitly. "And remember, she belongs to both of us!"
Uncle Ma nodded as his wife withdrew dutifully. He proceeded to get ready to pop the girl's juicy cherry and his Joy Stick began to bulge and burn with passion. Uncle Ma bent and scooped her developed young body up in his arms, then placed it on the Western-style bed which had been made ready by his wife. Arranging her comfortably on a pillow, he said, "I'm really against this sort of thing, but what must be, must be." Kissing her tenderly on the cheek, his lips then found her mouth. She responded, if only out of fear, and when he forced his tongue between her lips, she replied in kind. Uncle Ma then ran his hands over her body in initial exploration, turning her over on her stomach to study every inch of her, and letting his fingers linger on her buttocks. He then rolled her over again so that her firm, flat stomach presented itself to the palm of his hand, which gradually worked its way down to her Mystic Place. She winced and clamped her thighs together tightly. "No!" said Uncle Ma sternly. "You must flow with tide. Spread wide for me. There's no other way." The girl began to sob again, but did exactly as she was told as Uncle Ma's hand reached between her legs and caressed her ever so gently. Because her pussy was endowed with such fine, silky strands of pubic hair, Uncle Ma was besides himself with pleasure. He carefully spread the lips of her Mystic Place and stroked her clitoris with his finger. The Old Boss had chosen well. There were no signs of her ever having been even approached by a man. Beaming, Uncle Ma kissed her small, tight, desirable place and prayed that his Joy Stick would be capable of making entrance to such a narrow receptacle. He flicked his tongue back and forth on her rising bud and hoped the shiver that swept through the girl was one of pleasure.
Rising, he undressed completely, the girl watching and continuing to tremble softly. When he returned to the bed, preceded by his erect shaft, she spread her legs wide, not totally unaware of the next step in the procedure. Uncle Ma, instead, buried his head between her thighs and hungrily began to kiss and lick her still-unviolated entrance, attempting to suck all the youth out of her in the ancient Chinese tradition. Also, in a more practical sense, he was lubricating her unused passage to a state of delight so that it could accommodate his member which, like the Old Boss's, was considered large by the Cantonese. Whatever his motivation, he found the act so enjoyable that he lost himself in it totally.
His mouth encased the sweet lips of her untouched cunt and lapped at the plump folds, his tongue roaming up and down, over and around the lips, clitoris, and open hole for a long time. His mouth was nearly numb, and his nose wet as he continued to lick away at the delicious place between her thighs. His tongue probed the opening, flicking over the hymen. He slipped a finger inside, and just the feel of the tight, unbroken sheath made his dick rise even higher, as he imagined slipping himself into the tightness of her young twat.
It was over an hour before the door opened and his wife stuck her head in. She said, "What taking you so long? Old Boss waiting!"
The interruption brought him back to reality, and he cursed his wife and Kee Djung Pau under his breath. His said to himself, "Ignorant fools! Don't they know that the gift of a virgin should be handled in the traditional manner. You just don't stick it in! You create an aura of acceptance, and, when you finally make entrance, you leave it there all night without moving. In the old days they killed virgin slaves for causing their master's Golden Orbs to disgorge within them too quickly."
The Old Boss, who stood behind Mrs. Ma in the doorway, tried to sneak a peek like a naughty child and cackled, "Hurry up! Important business! Break cherry! Plug up with cotton ball to save juice. Then put back later!"
"Okay! Okay!" gasped Uncle Ma, looking back over his shoulder and making a gesture indicating that they should be gone. After what seemed a lifetime to Ma, his wife closed the door and he was again alone with his lust. Studying the young woman intently with the hope that he was pleasing her, he saw nothing but the fear of the unknown in her face. Placing his Joy Stick before her trembling lips, he said as kindly as he could, "Please, suck on it! Gently!"
Her head moved forward and her lips gingerly caressed the head of his shaft, "More!" gasped Uncle Ma. "Deeper!" He then arranged himself on the bed so that he could service her Mystic Place with his tongue, while at the same time burying his nose into her rear garden. The very movement caused his Joy Stick to drive full-length down her throat. It was a moment before he realized that she, losing all will of resistance, would have gone to her maker if the act was continued. He withdrew from her, allowing her to fight for breath, and then said apologetically, "I hope you'll forgive me, but this has to be done!"
Rising, he reached for a pillow and placed it under her buttocks so that her Mystic Place presented itself to him at the precisely correct angle. Then, on bent knees between her widespread legs, he entered her. She was tight, very tight, and began to moan continuously at first penetration. Uncle Ma's powerful, thick hands reached down and, grasping her under her thighs, drew her upwards and forward, forcing her body to accept the entire length of his Joy Stick. He could feel the pop as her hymen, rather than just being torn apart, exploded. Sweat pouring off his brow, he started to sing with joy and then thought, "To whack with tradition!" Within five minutes his Golden Orbs disgorged themselves inside her. Still erect, he left his member inserted in her until his wife rapped at the door.  The girl's moans had turned into a series of soft, uncontrollable sobs.
Uncle Ma rose and said, "Come in!"
His wife entered and, looking at his crotch, said, "Worthless girl! You're still hard!"
He gasped, "I'm not done yet."
His wife bent over and kissed his well-used device. Then, taking it in two fingers, she made the pretext of examining it carefully. "What? You expect me to clean too?" asked Mrs. Ma, noting that his tool was still covered with virgin blood.
"Don't spank her again," said Uncle Ma, adding, "without my permission. Get her something to eat. She was very pleasing."
Mrs. Ma threw her head up jauntily and went off. Uncle Ma kissed his new present on the lips and then reached for his pants. Stopping suddenly, he turned and asked, "By the way, what is your name?"
"Che," she said.
"Well, Che, it won't be as bad as you think. We'll get you lots of clothes and your own television set. Would you like that?"
The girl nodded.
"You can have anything you want," he added. "We even have Western ice cream."
"Thank you," said the girl.
"Thank you!" said Uncle Ma.
Mrs. Ma reentered the room with a damp bath cloth in her hand and, kneeling before her husband, carefully cleaned his Joy Stick. "You watch!" she commanded the girl. "It's your job from now on."
He had to suppress a giggle. His wife had never even gone as far as offering to scrub his back before. He pulled on his pants without bothering with his underwear, as his wife rushed to place a pair of slippers upon his feet. Entering the sitting room, he discovered Old Boss seated on the couch with a glass of scotch in his hand and a grin on his face. He said, "Good fuck! She pleased? You show virgin good time?"
"Fair," said Uncle Ma, hurriedly making himself a stiff drink. "It was quite a surprise. I could have done better with ample warning."
"What you mean, done better? You forty year younger than me! You kid! When I your age I had problem getting rid of hard-on, not getting hard-on."
"Thirty years younger! You said you wanted to talk business?" said Uncle Ma.
"Wait! First make sure you pluck cherry! I pay good money for that piece of ass!"
Mrs. Ma's voice boomed out, "How can you say something like that. You know he gave her the honor and pleasure of breaking her with one stroke."
Uncle Ma looked over his shoulder to discover his wife in the doorway holding up the bed sheet which bore a telltale stain of red. The Old Boss cackled, "How I know you not fooling me? Lots of time girl use red ink to cheat!"
Mrs. Ma crossed the room and held the sheet directly in front of his nose. The old man laughed, "Hey, I only make joke. Your husband my closest relative. He got good Joy Stick, just like me!"
To his wife, Uncle Ma said, "Throw that in the wash, will you!"
"She not throw in wash. She going to hang on door so everyone know," crowed the Old Boss. "Kee tradition!"
"Shit!" muttered Uncle Ma. He told his wife, "Do what you please, but get that poor girl some food!"
As she walked off, the Old Boss said, "Let's go walk. Talk business!"
"It's perfectly okay to talk business here!"
"This special business," said Kee Djung Pau rising. "Come on!"
"Let me put a shirt on!"
"You no need shirt. You home. This is Kee compound. What you think, this Palace hotel filled with bunch of pigshit gwai lo? We walk down by farm."
"Why all the way there?"
"Special business," cackled the old man. "What you think? I going to stick your head in bucket of pigshit?"
Uncle Ma assumed about the only thing the Old Boss wasn't going to do to him was kill him. The Kees' sense of humor involving murder never encompassed spending any money on the victim. They hated poisoning anyone because it meant the waste of a perfectly good meal. It was once said that the Old Boss stopped a letter bomb from being sent to an enemy because the postage was excessive, remarking, "A knife can be used twice, a stamp once!"
Uncle Ma followed the doddering old man down a long, winding path to the truck garden, where they both sat near the pigsty. The Old Boss said, "That good present! You owe me your Golden Orbs."
"I've owed them to you since the day I was born!"
"I your closest relative."
"You said that earlier this evening."
"You good man, Ma. You smart man. You educated man! What you really want to do with life?"
"Really? Retire!"
The Old Boss laughed. "Retire from what? You did dogshit around here since you came back from school. All the other Kee steal and make deals. You stick nose up in air."
"I give advice!"
"I can get fortune stick for advice. You spend most of time staying out of trouble. You no want to be Kee, right? You ashamed of family!"
"Get to the point, Uncle! You want me to kill Elder Niece Kee and her son, tonight, right? I wish my boys were here. They wouldn't have second thoughts!"
"Your fault they not here. You send to United States. They no good to start business. Too greedy, too bloodthirsty. Good Kee, but not modern."
"If they stayed here they would have killed you and taken over."
"You know something?" said the old man. "That better than my niece and Chuk Foo Kee taking over."
"Forget about them. That was a very nice present. Let me have a couple more drinks and I'll resolve the matter for you tonight!"
The old man laughed, "You run things till my man-child grow up, have plenty opportunity to buy virgin slaves. Your Joy Stick talking now! You kill after bitch see my new man-child!" The Old Boss was silent for a long time, and then he said in a whisper, "Western doctor!"
Uncle Ma reached a height of elation that almost topped the one he had experienced when he first inserted his rod into the soft, moist present he had just received. He thought, "The old bastard is going to fall for the scheme I've been dreaming about. He's going to give me lots of money and send me to fetch a doctor in the States. It's fuck all to this family, mon ami. They won't see me again, ever."
He was brought down to earth again when the Old Boss added, "Western doctor pigshit. I can no go there. They never let me in. They think I'm criminal. Big shot doctor no wanna come here. Waste of money!"
"But you want a man-child."
"Have to do something. Very old man! Maybe juice no good!" Kee Djung Pau paused and then asked, "What you think?"
"Western doctor! I've been keeping up with Time Magazine. They're working miracles with impotency."
"I not impotent! Just weak juice." After another, long period of silence he asked, "What you think traditional medicine?"
"Dr. Chung?"
"Dr. Chung pigshit. His wife only drop one worthless girl-child." The old man looked around cautiously and whispered, "What you think Shar Yip?"
"Shar Yip?" Not comprehending, Uncle Ma asked, "Shar Yip? What's a Shar Yip?"
"Monk!" whispered Kee Djung Pau. "Fighting monk! Make miracle with wife. Make her fertile even if old husband juice no good!"
It was only then that Uncle Ma recalled childhood tales of Zen monks who were great fighters and healers. He also recalled that someone once told him the only way they made young wives of old men bear children was by sleeping with them themselves. He said, "That's legend! There are no more Shar Yips anymore! And I'm willing to bet that they never even existed."
"Pigshit!" said the old man. "It all here in black and white!" Kee Djung Pau reached into his pocket and removed a tattered paperback book which he handed to Uncle Ma. In the moonlight, Ma could just make out the cover--which showed a color picture of a fighting Kung Fu monk--and the title The Revenge of the Shar Yips. He had to suppress a fit of laughter. It was a cheap, romantic adventure potboiler, which probably contained nothing but figments of the author's imagination.
The Old Boss said with finality, "We get Shar Yip! That's all! No more conversation!"
"Honorable Uncle!" exclaimed Ma with exasperation.
"That's that! Shar Yip!"
As he walked the old man back to the family compound, Uncle Ma decided to hold the subject of procuring a monk for Beautiful Birthday Present in abeyance until the morning when he would be more able to convince Old Boss that Shar Yips didn't exist, or if they did exist, there hadn't been any around for five or six hundred years. But as he watched the old man make his painful way back to his quarters and his waiting child bride, Ma thought: "If the old man wants a Shar Yip, I'll go find one. It'll cost him a fortune, and it'll be my ticket out of here. The old fool is senile. He'll buy any scam that has to do with his Joy Stick."
He decided to read the crumbling book in his hand from cover to cover, memorize it, add a few enhancements of his own, and bilk Kee Djung Pau out of a fortune. However, when he entered his own bedroom, all thoughts of literature were swept from his mind. He discovered his wife with her head buried between the delicious thighs of his newly acquired present. She wasn't aware of his presence and attacked the young Eurasian's tight and only recently fucked Mystic Place with her tongue, every so often taking the tiny clitoris between her lips and sucking on it, moistening it as she did so. The young girl still grimaced somewhat, as she hadn't gotten to the point of fully adapting herself to her new situation yet, but Uncle Ma's wife moaned continuously, in sheer pleasure, even when she relaxed her oral attentions to just brush her check lightly against the desired object in ecstasy. The paperback book fell silently from Uncle Ma's hand, and his Joy Stick reached a state of hardness doubly more happy than it had been earlier in the evening. He unzipped his fly quickly and took matters into hand.
When Mrs. Ma arranged her position on the bed to present her full and protruding pubis to the dry, open mouth of the girl, she noticed him for the first time and gasped, "I'm only teaching her for you!"
It took him a long time to speak, and then he formed the words in his mouth carefully, "I do not have a Mystic Place to be serviced, and only a moderate-sized Joy Stick. So that's what the Aunties in this family do to while away the afternoon hours."
"This my first time. I was only experimenting! What you think? You go down to noodle shop all the time."
Erection still in hand, Uncle Ma crossed to the bed table and pointed to a box, its lid laying beside it. "Rosewood, isn't it. I've never seen it before. What does it hold? My, there's a depression in its velvet lining that looks remarkably like the same object I'm holding in my hand, not as large, of course!"
"I borrow that from Mrs. Kee Chun to teach this slave with!"
"Really? Come on, dear--I bet Mrs. Kee Chun wouldn't part with hers for all the money in the world."
Uncle Ma glanced around the room and then at the floor. The object he sought was nowhere in sight. He only found it after he turned his new present over. It was inserted in her rear entrance. "I think," he said, trying to hide a smile, "that if I removed it, I might find your chop on it."
"What, you crazy?" she stammered. "Put chop on my orang ghuhang?"
"Your orang ghuhang," replied Uncle Ma with a broad smile. "Now the truth comes out."
She started to rise and quite adamantly said, "What else I supposed to do? We Kee women get lonely. Husband always away on business or playing with young slave girls!"
"I'm not complaining, dear!"
"You're not upset?" she said suspiciously.
"Only if you don't continue!"
"Continue?"
"Proceed as if I hadn't entered the room."
"That disgusting, you watch."
"Not anymore than you observing me, dear!"
"I don't know if I can do it if you just watch."
"I hadn't planned to just watch."
Mrs. Ma again placed her Mystic Place over Che's mouth, lowering it so it made contact with the girl's tear-salted lips. Uncle Ma sat on the edge of the bed and used his free hand to adjust the light from a table lamp so that it shone directly on the juncture of both women. Placing his lips by Che's ear he whispered, "I'm against corporal punishment of any kind, but I have no control over my wife when I leave the premises, so I suggest you salivate to make your mouth as moist as possible and do for Mrs. Ma as she does for you. I may request a refinement or two as the hour progresses."
"Hour!" said Mrs. Ma. "You crazy man!"
"Shut up or I'll spank you," was his reply. She obeyed her husband's wishes and shut her mouth, while fully spreading the lips that led to her mature Mystic Place. Her fingers held apart the thin folds of cunt flesh and pressed apart the slightly gaping hole, wider and less appealing than the freshly deflowered opening of the young love slave. Two children and many cocks and dildos had visited Mrs. Ma's hole, so the girl who knelt before her and prepared to lick her opening had to work extra hard to make the older woman feel the full potency of pussy love.
The girl, an innocent with a soft touch, pressed her tongue upon the bud of love first, sending a shiver through the recipient. Then she licked diligently at the opening and obeyed when Mrs. Ma heatedly called out, "Put in tongue. Fuck Mystic Place with tongue."
The girl then tongue-fucked her mistress with all her might, getting the hang of it to the point where her tongue was in the other woman's twat up to her teeth, and she was gnawing at the opening. It was Uncle Ma who helped out his new slave by pressing a thumb against his wife's swollen clitoris and rubbing the love bud until he stimulated an orgasm. Mrs. Ma called out as she pressed her pussy into the waiting mouth of the girl slave. She came in a big, wet spurt. "Lick up the juice," Uncle Ma coached the young slave. "Then kiss the Mystic Place tenderly. You will have a friend for life."
The girl did as she was told. By then it was much more than an hour later and Uncle Ma rose and inserted his Joy Stick into his wife, instructing the young girl to apply her tongue both to it and his wife alternately. When it came time for him to disgorge his Golden Orbs, he removed his member from the receptacle it had spent most of its years in and inserted it into the girl's mouth, commanding, "Suck on it! Suck on it carefully,"; and then "No, that's too gentle. Harder! A bit harder!"; and then, "Careful! It's going to go all the way down your throat." When it was so far down that her nose pressed into his Golden Orbs, he released the first torrent of his lust. The young girl started to choke on the emission. Concerned, Mrs. Ma got up so that her husband could help the slave to a sitting position, and pound on her back. When all seemed well he asked, "Better, now?"
She nodded, her eyes fixed on no place at all. "Good! Now take the tip in your mouth and suck it like a straw." As soon as the girl's lips closed on the tip of his Joy Stick, the remainder of the juice in his Monkey's Apples filled her mouth. "Don't swallow!" cautioned Uncle Ma. "Flex your tongue around to savor the taste. If there's one thing in this household you're going to get used to, it's this delicate little treat, better than the finest dim sum." The volume of fluid he presented her with exceeded the capacity of her oral cavity and a thin stream spurted from her lips and cascaded down over her face. Mrs. Ma hurriedly took her by the head and licked her chin clean. She then siphoned the contents of the slave's mouth into her own. Extremely pleased, Uncle Ma yawned and said, "Good, very good! Now we go to bed. She sleeps between us so we can both absorb her youth. But that's all. No funny business until the morning. I don't want to miss anything."
Just as he was about to fall asleep, Uncle Ma remembered the girl's backdoor was still filled with his wife's dildo. He asked her to bend over, her butt up in the air, and tenderly kissed the cheeks. Then, parting the flesh of her globes, he took hold of the dildo and began to slowly lift it out. The girl's ass got back into a more puckered position, as he removed the sex tool slowly and handed it to his wife. But it was still open and inviting. He bent and kissed the now-stretched entrance, thinking: "I cannot resist. She is stretched and ready."
He pushed her back onto the bed, and his wife propped her up on pillows, stacking them so her anal entrance was perfectly accessible.
"You lick her there and make her nice and wet," Uncle Ma instructed his wife, who was happy to jump back into action. "Then place me inside her nice and slow. I might as well take both cherries tonight."
Mrs. Ma's tongue went to work on her sweet slave's tight asshole, and she made it juicy enough for Uncle Ma. Taking hold of her husband's Joy Stick, she guided it to the entrance of the young slave's asshole and she pressed the head in, and then part of the shaft. The girl's bung was so stretched by the ivory dildo that she did not flinch until Uncle Ma, wild with lust, began to drive himself deeply into her anal canal. She cried and struggled briefly, as she felt her backdoor virginity snatched away. Then she relaxed more as Mrs. Ma shoved her Mystic Place into the girl's mouth to distract her. Mrs. Ma masturbated her own clitoris as the girl licked her juicy hole. Within a short time, the older woman's pussy exploded just as her husband's Golden Orbs released their dew into the young slave's anal canal.
"We must pleasure her once more, to make sure she goes to sleep feeling safe and good," Uncle Ma suggested to his wife. Mrs. Ma ran to the bathroom to wash the ivory dildo of any germs or soil, then bent down between the girl's legs, dildo in hand, and gingerly licked the still-pink, tight pussy, while slowly inserting the tip of the dildo into the wet Mystic Place. Uncle Ma began to suck deliciously on the taut, young nipples, while Mrs. Ma began to suck the girl's clitoris gently, then more strongly, until the youngest member of the threesome began to moan, and groan, and go wild with pleasure, expressing her joy with a creamy emission. The older woman then stuck her tongue deep into the slave's cunt, which was filled with fresh love dew, and licked out the sweet sex cream.
Mrs. Ma, her tongue still wet with come, shared the young girl's joy juice with her mate in a soul kiss. The three of them fell asleep, their places of love still wet and gooey from a night of pure lust.
Uncle Ma slept well that night, his dream far from the current reality of his life. He had found a teaching post in a small midwestern college, and he had his hand up the skirt of a blonde, all-American cheerleader. He awoke to a tickling sensation and swatted his leg thinking it was an insect. Instead, he discovered the Old Boss's present carefully licking her way up his thigh toward his Joy Stick under the whispered instruction of Mrs. Ma. "Yes," he said with a wide yawn. "Yes! Being a Kee has some plus sides."
Before breakfast, Mrs. Ma dutifully instructed the young girl on how to hold his Joy Stick while he was passing water and then, how to bathe him correctly. It wasn't until he sat down at the table in the kitchen for a late breakfast that he reminded himself of the book that Old Boss had given him. He rose and started out of the room. His wife asked, "Where you going?"
"To fetch something."
"We have slave to do that now."
"You know that once you fuck them you can't get a lick of work out of them. Where is she, anyway?" He thought, "If she ran away, life would be much less complicated."
"Under table."
Glancing under the table to discover the girl crouched on bent knees, Uncle Ma asked, "What's she doing there?"
"Waiting to service you again."
"Please! Don't you know the better they're fed, the better they suck? Feed her. My Joy Stick needs a rest!"
When he returned to his bedroom, he couldn't find the book the Old Boss had given him, and he panicked. He shouted, "U-ma! I had a book last night. Did you see it? I hope you didn't throw it out!"
"It's on top of knitting case. I was going to read it again."
"Again?"
"I've read every one they've ever published about them. They have great powers."
"You mean the authors have great imaginations!"
"No, it's all true! They're fighting monks who use secret techniques to exercise their Joy Sticks. They're all fourteen inches long!"
"The monks or the Joy Sticks?" asked Uncle Ma, who thought his wife read only silly Western romance books, not the even sillier Chinese ones.
She replied, "Their Joy Sticks of course! And the girl monks can bend a steel bar inserted into their pussies."
"Merde!" laughed Uncle Ma. "Don't tell me you believe that junk?"
"The trouble with you is you don't believe anything. That's why you failure. You haven't done a thing to earn any money since I marry you, except sponge off Uncle Kee Djung Pau."
"I'm his adviser! I get paid!"
"Pigshit!" said Mrs. Ma. "You most useless cousin in family. I not surprised if Chuk Foo Kee strangles you as soon as he take over the family."
"The only thing that Chuk Foo Kee ever strangled was his dick, and he does that every night."
"Totally useless!"
"What have I done this morning to deserve this?"
"Insult Shar Yips!"
"If there were Shar Yips, the last time one bent a steel bar with her pussy was during the Ching Dynasty."
"Not true," said Mrs. Ma. "My mother met one when she a little girl!"
Uncle Ma said in French, "How was she sure? Did she measure his cock?"
"Bug off," replied Mrs. Ma in English, as she turned and headed out of the room.
He called after her, "If you run into a monk with a fourteen-inch cock, you have my permission to commit adultery. It's better than that cheap, ivory orang ghuhang you regularly use."
Going to a dresser, he took a handful of money and an inexpensive woman's watch from a secret compartment. When he returned to the kitchen, he discovered the young woman hungrily devouring a bowl of rice porridge topped with spicy chicken. When she looked up, he placed the money and the watch next to her plate. She stared at the gifts with total incomprehension, until she realized that they were hers to keep. Sliding onto her knees before Uncle Ma, she fought awkwardly to remove his Joy Stick which was now encumbered by a breakfast robe and pajamas. "No! Later! It needs a rest! Finish your breakfast."
To his wife he said, "You see, it's better to bribe them than beat them. Look at her stare at the watch. She must come from a very poor family. Never had one of her own before. She's better off with us no matter what we do to her. Bring my breakfast out to the veranda. I'm going to read all about Shar Yips."
"I thought you didn't believe in them," said Mrs. Ma.
"I was only teasing. Not only do I believe in them, I'm going to find one!"
There wasn't much to the paperback novel that the Old Boss had given to him. It was published in Taiwan in the early fifties and was obviously a complete hoax. He skimmed through it, coming to the conclusion that there was, at one time in China, a place called the Monastery with Three Entrances, that the monks who lived there were somewhat adept at kung fu, as most Chinese monks supposedly were, and that they may have claimed to have some potions or charms that enhanced one's fertility. Monks had to earn their rice selling something. The important thing was that the Old Boss, as senile as he was, believed that there were Shar Yips, and believed it enough to send Uncle Ma to fetch one. Believed enough to give Uncle Ma a goodly amount of money to convince the Shar Yip to come. He would, of course, have to start his search in Hong Kong, at which time he could conveniently disappear with the Old Boss's bankroll and any additional sums he could milk from the family's overseas bank accounts. Uncle Ma smiled and thought, "Now I'm thinking like a true Kee."
He dressed carefully and then took a leisurely stroll over to Kee Djung Pau's apartment, whistling softly. No Kee would ever find him at the midwestern college he was secretly corresponding with. Old Boss, who had been sitting on the veranda in an old, cheap, straight-backed chair, rose anxiously as he approached and cackled, "You read book? What you think?"
"A difficult situation! But if I had a Shar Yip administer to my Joy Stick I could handle three cherries a night!"
"Don't worry about your Joy Stick! Worry about my man-child first! You make deal with Shar Yip, I give plenty of money. Buy all virgin slaves you want!" The old man stuck his head in the open door of his apartment and shouted, "Wife, bring chair for Honorable Uncle Ma!"
When Eugenia appeared, carrying a chair similar to the one Kee Djung Pau was seated on, the Old Boss put a finger to his lips, reminding Uncle Ma to remain mute on the subject at hand. Uncle Ma felt extremely sorry for her because, unlike his newly acquired toy, she had been educated in the West and knew a better life. "Still," he thought, "she isn't doing too badly. The string of pearls around her neck is worth thousands, and so are her watch and diamond ring. If she survives and Uncle Kee Djung Pau lives long enough, she'll end up with everything in his treasure chest."
As Uncle Ma sat, the Old Boss said to Eugenia. "Go find Elder Niece Kee! Tell her to take shopping! Tell her to take Western movie! You behave, maybe next month you go shopping Saigon. Buy good stuff!"
Without a smile, Eugenia nodded and went off across the enclosed patio toward Elder Niece Kee's rooms. Uncle Ma, who was not an accomplished con man, said with as much seriousness as he could muster, "A Shar Yip will be an expensive undertaking."
"What expensive?" growled the old man. "Didn't you read book? Only three piece copper poor man! One stick gold rich man!"
"That was six hundred years ago, Uncle!" said Uncle Ma fighting to retain a straight face. "You have to take inflation into account."
"Inflation? What you mean inflation? How much!"
Risking all, Uncle Ma replied, "One million U.S. dollars in advance!"
The Old Boss glared at Uncle Ma then stammered, "One million U.S. dollar! You crazy! Monk don't need money."
The words just flowed out of Uncle Ma's mouth, although he had no idea where they came from. "The situation is such that the Shar Yips not only exist, but they are in the forefront of the movement to overthrow Communism. They are just about to act. They need modern weapons. One million dollars will put them in the driver's seat, and the man that gives it to them will become a mandarin in the new China. They'll probably present him with a whole province."
The old man protested, "One million U.S! Pigshit! I think you trying to steal from me."
"The man that gives it to them will be able to go to the homeland again," ventured Uncle Ma. It was a risky statement because Kee Djung Pau never expressed an interest in going to the mainland, which he had never visited. Ma only assumed that his mind had begun to entertain the thought as the minds of most elderly Chinese men did.
"I can no go China. They shoot all Kee there."
"The Communists shot all the Kees. The Shar Yips will kill all the Communists." When Kee Djung Pau made no reply, Uncle Ma realized, "The old bugger is senile. He's going to fall for it."
Almost in tears, the Old Boss moaned, "One million U.S. dollar," again.
"Man-child worth that!" nodded Uncle Ma.
"You go China?" Uncle Ma nodded again and the old man said, "They shoot you China!"
"I have connections there, and I'm not on their wanted list," said Uncle Ma truthfully.
"You no steal my money?"
"Have I ever taken anything from you? And how could I, after the magnificent gift you gave me last night."
The Old Boss looked at Uncle Ma blankly. He had forgotten all about the young virgin. When he didn't speak, Uncle Ma said, "I won't just bring back a Shar Yip, I'll bring back the chief monk of the Monastery with Three Entrances."
Old Boss suddenly moaned, "Pigshit! You didn't read book! You trying to stick it up my entrance with a red-hot bronze Joy Stick. Monk no come here. Go there!"
Uncle Ma shouted in return, "You are crazy! You step out of Vietnam and you're a dead man. The Communists would put your head on display!"
Kee Djung Pau threw his hands up in the air and cried, "You no read book! I told you, read book! I no go Red China, Beautiful Birthday Present go Red China. Study at monastery. Endowed with spirit. Endowed with spirit make plenty man-child for me."
Uncle Ma could only surmise that Old Boss was totally senile, because once Beautiful Birthday Present got out of the clutches of the family, he'd never see her again.
"What if she doesn't come back?" Uncle Ma asked.
"She come back! She love me!"
"But who'll take care of your Joy Stick while she's gone?"
"I buy another slave for Joy Stick. Mongrel virgin! She make me hard just look."
"But," asked Uncle Ma, "don't you remember? You gave her to me last night. She's no longer a virgin."
"I remember. No her! Her little sister. She on market, too." He shouted in his high-pitched voice, "You waste time. You go read book. Whole book! Come back, I give money!"
Uncle Ma was seven times happier as he strolled back toward his apartment than he had when he set off to visit the Old Boss. He could proceed with confidence! The terror of Southeast Asia, Kee Djung Pau, the paramount chief of the detested Kees, had, at long last, become a totally incompetent, senile old man. "It took him much too long to fade!" thought Uncle Ma. "I can walk away with everything and no one would be the wiser. One million dollars in cash is nothing compared to all the overseas bank accounts. I can also do something for Beautiful Birthday Present. Once she's out of the country I'll send her to her relatives. Can't keep her with me when I reach in the States. Monastery? There's no Monastery with Three Entrances. There aren't any Shar Yip monks left in China."
As he approached his own apartment, the newly acquired young slave flew out of the front door and fell prostrate at his feet. Mrs. Ma had, somehow, acquired a tight-fitting red dress for her, probably from one of the other wives. She was freshly made up, her mouth bowed with lipstick, wet and inviting. She kissed his right shoe with theatrical enthusiasm as she begged, "Please let me please. Please let me suck your Joy Stick!"
Noticing his wife looking on approvingly from the kitchen window, he nodded to her and said, "I see you started her instructions already."
Mrs. Ma called all out, "I am very pleased with Honorable Uncle Kee Djung Pau's present. She will be very good for both of us!"
Uncle Ma thought to himself, "Not me. I'm taking myself away from all this." He looked down at the raven-haired beauty at his feet and thought, "I won't miss this at all. And they tell me American coeds will do a better job on a Joy Stick than old Madame Hot and Moist Mouth herself, just to better their grades."
In an act crass for even the Kees, Uncle Ma removed his already erect rod from his pants. As his wife shuddered and turned away from the window in a show of shame, he said to the girl, "Look up here, little sweet thing." His erection looming above, from her angle of view it looked huge, and she wondered how it ever managed to fully enter her still-sore Mystic Place the night before. "Don't gape at it girl. Suck!" said Uncle Ma.
The young slave bumped her head against his Joy Stick before she was able to seat it in her mouth. As her tongue began to flick over its sides, Uncle Ma put his hands on his hips and said, "I see you've had some practice on my wife's cheap ivory dildo."
When word got around what was happening in the courtyard, all the Aunties came to look, and even the young Kees guarding the compound took turns leaving their post to view what Uncle Ma was doing. Satisfied that he had drawn enough of a crowd, he swooped the young slave up into his arms and carried her into his apartment, kicking the door closed behind him.
He spent the next twenty-four hours inserted in her without moving; she was astraddle, fighting to keep his Golden Orbs from disgorging. He didn't believe that this ancient technique would steal her youth from her, but found it more than just enjoyable.
He knew that the Old Boss was waiting impatiently, but he didn't sit down and read The Revenge of the Shar Yip carefully until still another day had passed. When he had done so, he was even more convinced that the novel was a sham, but to impress Kee Djung Pau, he even took the trouble to memorize some of the more ridiculous passages. That evening when he knocked on Old Boss's door, he was fully prepared.
Eugenia admitted him as sullen as ever. He found Kee Djung Pau in the bedroom seated on the kwang. The old man motioned for him to join him and asked sternly, "This time, you read book?"
Uncle Ma nodded, "Of course! I can't wait to meet the Shar Yips. They can add at least two inches to your Joy Stick."
"You're not going there for you, you're going to for me! Find out if they take Beautiful Birthday Present!"
"I'm not taking her with me?" asked Uncle Ma.
"They have to accept her. You didn't ..."
"Yes I did," said Uncle Ma, sharply cutting the old man off in mid-sentence. "I don't have any doubts about that. She's beautiful and brilliant."
"The monks no have to accept her! She half-French mongrel! You think about that! Maybe they no train gwai los!"
"A good point, Uncle! The first thing we have to do is go to Saigon and have a letter written by a fine calligrapher so that the monks will know you are an educated man."
"How much that cost?" asked the old man.
"A few hundred dollars. I know the right man for the job!"
"Bargain! Don't waste my money." The Old Boss thought for a moment and then added, "No mail letter from Hong Kong and disappear. Hand deliver! And don't give money until they say they take my wife."
Looking as hurt as possible, Uncle Ma said, "How could you believe that I would do something like that, disappearing with your money? You know I never stole a thing in my life."
The old man moaned, "That trouble with you. You no good Kee. Kee supposed to steal from outsiders and give to me."
"I'm your counselor. I give advice. That's much more important."
"What kind advice. Don't do this! Don't do that! Don't kill this man, don't mutilate that man. If I listen to you all the time everyone think I got tits and no Golden Orbs."
Uncle Ma asked, "When the monks accept Beautiful Birthday Present, do I come back and fetch her?"
"No!" The old man moaned again. "You didn't read book!"
"Yes, I did! They come in the middle of the night and spirit her away. Don't you think they are a bit modernized by now? There are things like passports and transportation arrangements."
"Shar Yip no need passport and Shar Yip fly on the wind!"
"You'll be going to Saigon with me."
"What for?"
"Meet the calligrapher. He'll have to show you how to sign the letter."
"I no sign anything in my life! Sign something and end up in jail! You sign letter. What you sitting here for? Go Saigon!"
"Now? It's late and the Viet Cong are active again. You don't want to have ransom me, do you?"
"We pay plenty keep the Viet Cong out of our hair!"
"In this province, not all the way between here and Saigon! I'll go in the morning!"
The old man waved Uncle Ma away. The discussion was over. But as Ma started toward the door, Kee Djung Pau gestured him back and motioned for him to place his ear close to the old man's lips. The Old Boss whispered, "If something happen to me, Beautiful Birthday Present no come back here, ever!"
"Nothing is going to happen to you!"
"I'm no fool. Maybe one day, one young virgin too much. I go to hell. I got coffin already."
"If something happens to you I will kill Elder Niece Kee and her son."
"Then what if someone kill you? She next! She child! Not know how to run this family."
"I'll bring my sons back from the United States," said Uncle Ma, who had no intention of ever visiting the two boys, even if his plan to flee to that country was successful.
"That stupid! The first ones they kill is you and her. They good Kees." He added, almost tearfully, "She no come back here, understand?"
Uncle Ma nodded. Kee Djung Pau then said, "I love her. I never love anybody in my life before." What looked like an actual tear formed in his eye. Although he hated the old gangster, Uncle Ma resolved that no matter what he did, he would return Eugenia to the real world and freedom.

Uncle Ma found Dr. Moi Tan at his rather modest home in the Chowloon section of Saigon. Moi, a doctor in name only as the title was honorific, seemed surprised by Uncle Ma's request. "But," he protested, "you're an educated man. Your brush is much better than mine."
"This has to be written in rice line. I've never mastered it."
"Rice line? Why?" asked Moi. "That's rather fancy even for a presentation scroll! Nobody could read it."
"It's a petition to a group of monks in the homeland."
Dr. Moi shrugged. "Rice line? What monks are you talking about?"
"Shar Yips," said Uncle Ma, as if he believed they existed.
"I don't think they're that formal these days."
"Who?"
"Shar Yips!" said the doctor.
"You're kidding!"
"How so?" Uncle Ma laughed, "You're acting like you meet Shar Yips every day."
"No! But they're around. I haven't met one face-to-face, but I know people who have. They're quite talented. Kung fu, meditation, all the old ways."
"This letter I want you to write. It's more of an old man's fantasy," said Uncle Ma with a smile.
"There's nothing to be embarrassed about!" said the doctor softly, patting Uncle Ma's hand consolingly.
"Embarrassed about what?" asked Ma.
"Your Joy Stick!"
"My Joy Stick?"
"Have you thought about Western medicine? They're doing wonders these days resuscitating erections."
"I have no trouble with erections. I just took a young girl as a subsidiary wife. I popped her cherry like that," said Uncle Ma with a gesture.
"I didn't mean to insult you, old friend. But that's usually the only reason anyone would want to see a Shar Yip! The only other thing they do is kill people!"
"If I wanted to find one, where would I look?"
"There may be one in Vietnam, but they never let on. Its a secret society. If you get to Hong Kong, look up my friend Tommy Chu. He knew a Shar Yip! A woman! Says she was the greatest fuck he ever had."
"What if I went to their headquarters?"
"North of Henan! The Monastery with Three Entrances! They'll probably kill you because you're one of those Kees."
Uncle Ma replied, "Do you expect me to believe that they still have a monastery in the People's Republic? Under the Communists?"
"They weren't touched by the Communists. Chairman Mao has some affection for them, although a lot of people say he lets them continue on in their ancient ways only because they increased the size of his rod."
"By how much?"
"Two inches."
"Only two inches?" asked Uncle Ma.
"It's now almost three inches long. That was the best they could do."
Uncle Ma laughed and then said, "I'd better tell you the truth!"
"The truth from a Kee?"
"Have I ever lied to you before?"
"I wouldn't know, and I'm too old to start putting my faith in what a Kee says, even one as amiable as you." After Ma detailed the whole story of the Old Boss and Beautiful Birthday Present, omitting his plans to abscond with the Kee Djung Pau money, Dr. Moi sighed, "I know Eugenia's father. A bastard!"
"Maybe I should look him up."
"He wouldn't show his face in Vietnam anymore. Owes too much money. I know people who'd make him eat his own Joy Stick, and they aren't part of any Black Family. The question is, why is an intelligent man like you going through with this farce? You know she'll never return to your bastard uncle, and the only way she'll ever get pregnant is if a Shar Yip fucks her. They do that you know. Zen monks do not take an oath of celibacy. It's not the Catholic Church!"
"That's the old man's problem. I, shall we say, owe him a favor!"
"You've got your letter. A florid appeal from a distressed mandarin who wants to make a man-child. If you do happen to run into a Shar Yip, you'd better compose a little note of your own explaining Eugenia's situation. They're probably more apt to act on that first."
"I was planning to do just that! Can you write the letter tonight? The old man is anxious."
"Of course not. It has be on a scroll! I don't have the materials. Tomorrow!"
"How much?" asked Uncle Ma.
"For you, nothing! For Kee Djung Pau, two thousand five hundred dollars!"
"He'll shit in his pants!"
"He'll think he's getting a bargain. It will be a work of art. Just don't tell him that the Shar Yips don't give a damn about niceties. How much is he going to donate to their order?"
Cautiously, Uncle Ma replied, "Twenty five thousand, U.S."
"That's pretty good stuffing for a monk's begging bowl. They'll welcome Eugenia with open arms. Twenty-five thousand U.S. dollars to appease one Joy Stick. I know a place down the road full of pretty, young girls who'll do the same for a few dollars, and you don't need any fancy rice line writing to convince them."
"Sounds interesting!" said Uncle Ma.
"I'll give you the address."
"I'd hoped that you would accompany me, compliments of Kee Djung Pau!"
"I'm well thought of in this community. I can't be seen entering the front door of a blowjob bar."
Later, when Dr. Moi saw Uncle Ma out, he said, "Wait for me on the corner. I'm going to tell my wife I'm walking you back to the hotel."
Smiling, Uncle Ma replied, "I thought you couldn't be seen entering a blowjob bar?"
The doctor, in a theatrical whisper, replied, "They have a back entrance!"
The room phone rang in Uncle Ma's Palace Hotel, Suite One, the following evening and Dr. Moi announced from the lobby, "I'm finished."
Uncle Ma, anxious to get back home and on his way out of Vietnam, replied happily, "Bring it up!"
When Moi removed the missive to the Shar Yips from the embroidered silk bag he had made especially for it, Uncle Ma was more than just impressed, even though he could barely read the characters on it. He felt a pang of jealousy as he never bothered to perfect his brush in the classical style, and carried on most of his correspondence in French, which he also thought in. "You know," he said. "I haven't the slightest idea what you have here. You could be telling the Shar Yips to slaughter its bearer."
"Have no fear, old friend! I'm just as anxious as you to learn if there are still any of them around."
"I thought you were sure they existed!"
"I assume they do. Your trip will settle all debates on the matter."
When the Old Boss heard that Uncle Ma paid Dr. Moi twenty-five hundred dollars for the scroll, he cried, "You crazy, nephew. Letter writer on street do that for twenty!"
Uncle Ma didn't answer. Instead, he carefully removed the scroll from its ornate bag and rolled it flat on the table in front of Kee Djung Pau. The old man was struck speechless. He then nodded and said, "It look good! But twenty-five hundred? Good thing I get man-child. You run family whole clan broke within year." Pointing to the scroll, he then said, "That say what I want say?"
"They'll think you're a poet of the first order!" The Old Boss bit his lip. "You wait here! I go get money. Don't move from seat!" He rose, entered the bedroom, and carefully locked the door behind him.
Uncle Ma mused, "He's going into his treasure box. I'd love to see it, just once." Wondering if Eugenia was in the bedroom, "He's not digging out the chest in front of her. No, it isn't possible. She must be visiting one of the Aunties."
Her voice suddenly escaped from the confines of the closed door. Screaming in almost perfect Kee dialect she said, "Why are you giving Uncle Ma so much money? If something happens to you I'll need it."
The Old Boss pleaded with her not to get upset. Uncle Ma had to control a fit of laughter as the bedroom door finally unlocked and Kee Djung Pau backed into the sitting room still shouting at Eugenia, "Don't worry! I know what I'm doing," over and over again. He caught a glimpse of her as she slammed the door in the old man's face.
Kee Djung Pau turned, holding a cheap, vinyl carry-on bag, and said, "Here the money. One million U.S. Dollar." Uncle Ma reached for the satchel, but the Old Boss didn't release his grip on the strap. Cackling, he said, "How I know sure you're not going to enter my rear gate with a hot bronze Joy Stick?"
"Keep your money then."
Kee Djung Pau stared into Uncle Ma's eyes for a long time before he let go of the strap. "Sit down there and count money. Make sure I no cheat."
Uncle Ma, following Kee Djung Pau's directives, sat and placed the bag on the floor. When he unzipped it, he found a small package on top of the stacks of one hundred dollar bills. "What's this?"
"Diamond ring one of the boys cut from finger of tourist in Thailand. It yours! Sell Hong Kong. Worth maybe fifty thousand U.S. dollar."
Just to appease the old man, Uncle Ma counted the well-used bills, using his notebook to keep tally. He thought, "I wonder how many more of these he's got hidden in his bedroom?"
When he was satisfied that the amount was correct, the Old Boss said, "Don't let anybody rob you."
"I'll put it in my safe deposit box as soon as I reach Hong Kong!"
"No!" moaned the old man. "No go Hong Kong first. Go Henan first, see monks! Then go Hong Kong do Kee business!"
"How the hell can I go direct to the People's Republic?"
"You go Hanoi."
"How the fuck do I get to Hanoi?"
"You go with Viet Cong. I make deal with them. They honest. If Vietnamese find out you got that much money, they arrest you before you get airport Saigon."
Uncle Ma wasn't looking forward to the trek through the jungle to the border that separated the two Vietnams, but he nodded his assent.
The old man tittered, "You go Hong Kong first with all that money, you spend on blonde pussy. I get it in rear gate. You weak man. That's why I give you virgin slave. Fuck her plenty. Travel with soft Joy Stick!"
It wasn't until he returned to his own apartment that he opened the small package containing the diamond ring. The stone was large and blatant. Having no idea of its worth, he handed it to his wife. Taking it to better light, she took a quick glance and snapped, "Junk! Not worth five hundred U.S. dollars."
Uncle Ma thought that she was undervaluing it so that he would have no qualms about giving it to her. He did so anyway, thinking it would be his last gift. "Well, you take it. You like diamonds."
"Me? Junk! I give to slave! Maybe she show her appreciation." Mrs. Ma instructed the young mongrel girl to crawl into his presence totally nude. When her tongue reached the toe of his extended foot, Mrs. Ma said, "Sit up. We have special present to give you!"
Mrs. Ma decided to make the gift-giving process more exciting than just handing over a present. She wanted the slave to find it while performing cunnilingus on the mistress of the house, so she had her husband secretly insert the ring into her Mystic Place and then told Che to eat out her pussy to find a surprise. The girl licked and licked the older woman's twat diligently, making her come more than one time, and always lapping up the afterflow of passion. On the last orgasm, the girl pressed her tongue really deep and felt the ring. She sucked it out like a human vacuum cleaner, then pulled it out of her mouth. She handed it to her mistress, as if to return something she mistakenly took from Mrs. Ma's body.
"No," said Mrs. Ma, "it for you." She handed it back to the girl who gasped when she was given the ring. She had never seen anything like it except on the fingers of Mrs. Ma, and maybe the richest woman in her province. With that simple gift, she became a whole person, anxious to please, and more than just satisfied the older couple that night. In fact, she was so enthusiastic about pleasing them that Mrs. Ma began to think of "adopting" her as her own very personal love toy.

CHAPTER FOUR

Uncle Ma didn't linger in Hanoi. He went directly to the airport, checked the schedule of flights to Hong Kong (there was one daily) and then wired Kee Chin-Fui, head of the family in the Crown Colony, that he would be arriving the next afternoon. But to throw the Kees off track, he enplaned within an hour. He had no intention of getting any closer to Red China than Kowloon. Arriving at Kai Tek Airport, customs was more than just interested in his baggage and examined everything that he carried closely, as his circuitous route from Vietnam made him appear extremely suspicious, but the million dollars in cash he carried did no more than raise an eyebrow. The island had no currency restrictions, and the customs officials were used to travelers carrying large sums.
To put family members, who might have been thinking one step ahead of him, off base, and to lower the odds of attracting robbers, he argued with the cab drivers outside the arrival gate, shouting, "Too much! I can't afford a taxi!" and then walked to the end of the building where he took the Timshatsui tram to the Star Ferry, and the ferry to Victoria, walking directly to Barclay's Bank. When most of the money was safe in an account that no one knew of, he registered at the Mandarin Hotel under an assumed name.
The next afternoon, he retraced his steps to Kai Tek Airport and waited in the baggage claim area until the passengers from the Hanoi flight disembarked. He joined them, still carrying his luggage, and made his way to the taxi stand to be surprised by the sight of his cousin, Kee Chin-Fui, and two of his sons, standing by a rented Rolls Royce. The three men rushed forward to greet him. The elder, upon reaching Uncle Ma, embraced him warmly. Kee Chin-Fui's personality was such that the hug gave Uncle Ma the distinct fear that he was about to be pickpocketed. If anything, Chin-Fui could have been said to be lacking the class the Old Boss had at the same age, which was minimal at best. He slapped Uncle Ma on the back and said, "You know my two boys. Sin Op and Ma-Lo!"
Looking at the two pasty-faced youths, Uncle Ma said, "You are blessed a thousand times over. They are the image of their father."
"Let us help you with your luggage, Honorable Uncle Ma," said Sin Op, as his snakelike hand latched onto the handle of Ma's two-suiter and remained there in a viselike grip as if he was about to steal it. Ma-Lo made a grab for the tote bag slung around Uncle Ma's shoulder. Uncle Ma stopped him with a strong hand that meant business.
"No, Nephew! I can handle it myself, thank you."
Kee Chin-Fui hissed, "What you got in there? Lots of Kee Djung Pau's money?"
"Not very much," said Uncle Ma, casually unzipping the bag to allow Kee Chin-Fui a peek inside. It contained some twenty-five thousand dollars in mixed currency, not enough for any of the Hong Kong Kees to lose all rational thought and arrange for Uncle Ma to have an auto "accident" on his way from the airport and later claim they never even knew he was in town.
"Lots of money!" hissed Kee Chin-Fui. "You tell Old Boss lend us some. Business terrible here!"
"Business terrible? How could it be so, with such a brilliant member of the family running things," said Uncle Ma, wondering how their business could be that terrible. They controlled all the night soil which they collected from high-rise buildings and sold to the Peoples' Republic of China. He asked, "What happened? People stop shitting?"
"That!" laughed Kee Chin-Fui, "only small part of our operation. Too much hard work. Too legitimate. Next time you come, you bring yellow brick from Burma with you. I show how make big money!"
"I just may," said Uncle Ma, sure that there would be no next time, and that when he next stepped aboard an airplane, he would fly toward eternal freedom from his relatives.
Kee Chin-Fui scowled at one of his sons who stared back at him blankly. He pointed to the door of the car, and then snarled, "Open for Honorable Uncle, dumb shit!"
As Uncle Ma got into the Rolls Royce, his relatives close behind, he remarked, "How can you being doing so poorly with a grand automobile like this?"
Kee Chin-Fui, who was not fast enough to realize that Uncle Ma could tell the car was rented by its license plates, said, "Got plenty car! Got plenty apartment! But this tough place to make dollar. British cops all over the place! Not civilized place like Vietnam. Most time everybody even refuse tea money. Lots of Kee go to jail."
"Well, at least they don't hang anyone here," said Uncle Ma thinking, "The Devil himself wouldn't accept a bribe for some of the things the Kees are involved in."
"Let's not talk business. Talk fun! We spent a lot of money treating you good. Got you Thai Suite at Hilton."
"Special surprise for you in hotel," giggled Sin Op, drooling just like the Old Boss, although he was still in his early twenties.
"Oh, my, I should have thought about that! Whores!" was Uncle Ma's silent reaction. The Kee family ran the cheapest sluts in the Crown Colony, relying on mass production rather than quality to fill the family coffers. The Black Families used to say that a Kee would fuck anything except another Kee. Even they had some taste.
"You like girls this time," hissed Kee Chin-Fui. "They special. My sons pick for you!"
"Practically virgins!" said Si Op.
Uncle Ma laughed, sure that whatever awaited for him on arrival at the hotel was just pulled out of a dive bar and was relatively chaste, if you didn't take into consideration one or two thousand sailors of the U.S. Pacific Fleet. Not being a gwai lo youth, he was sure that his Joy Stick was going to take an extended vacation as soon as he saw them. But he was quite surprised when he and the Kee entourage entered the Thai Suite in the Hong Kong Hilton Hotel. Waiting were two reasonably attractive Cantonese girls. They were totally nude and totally bored. Kee Chin-Fui hissed, "This Mai Li and this Toy Kwai. They do anything you say. Fuck! Suck! Lick ass! You name, they do!"
Thanking his cousin for the tasteful introduction, he turned to the young ladies and said, "The evening is long and I've just arrived. Help yourself to a drink! I'll order some food." Uncle Ma's intention was one quick double blowjob and then getting them out of his sight as quickly as possible. Excusing himself, as the three Hong Kong Kees were already getting on his nerves, he retired to the master bedroom, unpacked, and then washed his face. He said to himself, "If those girls had any sophistication at all, they would have followed me in here and made a pretense at helping me get things in order."
Returning to the living room, Uncle Ma found his visitors arranged before the television set watching an old Chinese movie. They only became aware of his presence when he blocked their view as he crossed to the house phone to order some refreshments. Kee Chin-Fui yawned and said, "Tonight no dinner. Not enough notice! Tomorrow, special Kee celebration dinner on Kowloon side in 'special restaurant!'"
"A good Kee feed, ay!" said Uncle Ma. But his thoughts were hardly pleasant: "Six hours of watching my drunken cousins throw up over each other.... With any luck I'll be out of here by then."
Uncle Ma sat on a couch next to one of the girls, fully intent on getting the obligatory sexual gift over and done with as soon as he had a good, stiff scotch inside of him. Sin Op rose, stretched, and without a word, crossed the room to the other girl. Facing her, he undid his belt, dropped his pants and his underwear in one movement, and presented his Joy Stick to her mouth. More concerned with the fact that he was blocking her view of the television than with the task at hand, she changed position so that she could still enjoy the movie and suck at the same time. Uncle Ma's own view of practically everything was blocked by Sin Op's pale, hairy, and red-splotched rear garden.
Kee Chin-Fui slapped the coffee table in front of him and hissed, "What you doing, you shithead of a son? That girl for Uncle Ma. You have to pay now from your own pocket for blowjob!"
Rising and crossing to the window to look down at the swimming pool below so as to free himself from the sight of the young Kee's buttocks, Uncle Ma said, "I'm pleased that so brave and handsome a nephew can have the opportunity to enjoy himself in my presence."
"That cost money! He waste money all the time!" replied Kee Chin-Fui.
"The young ladies are paid for the entire evening!" said Uncle Ma, hoping that the two ugly Kee boys would relieve him of the chore of making his totally disinterested Joy Stick perk up. "Let your sons enjoy as well."
"Pigshit! These girls do piecework. Twenty dollar suck! Thirty for fuck! Special rates other stuff!"
"Wholesale or retail?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Wholesale. We rent out at the market. Make sometime three hundred, maybe five hundred percent markup."
"And you actually pay them?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Pay them shit! They work off debt." Pointing to the one with his son's cock in her mouth, he said, "That one's father owe fifty thousand dollar gambling debt, and the one sitting by you owe us tuition, thirty-five thousand, she make loan."
Taking notice that the one who had come to the aide of her impoverished father was doing a rather poor job on Sin Op's rather small member, Uncle Ma quipped: "Fifty thousand, Hong Kong. That's a lot of blowjobs."
Kee Chin-Fui replied, "Too many!" He took a notebook out of his pocket and flipped it open. Placing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his nose, he studied the figures before him, and then said, "Bad investment! She only pay back eighteen thousand dollar so far."
"Out of curiosity," asked Uncle Ma, "how many blowjobs was that?"
The girl, coming alert for the first time all evening, took Sin Op's Joy Stick out of her mouth and said, "A lot!"
"Shaddup and suck!" replied Kee Chin-Fui in exasperation.
"She isn't cherry, except for her mouth, by any chance?" asked Uncle Ma hopefully, his mind flashing to the sweet gift Old Boss had bestowed upon him.
"We sell cherry already! That how come eighteen thousand. You keep careful count. Gift from Hong Kong Kee, but write down. Make list so they no cheat us!"
"Have you settled on a price for everything?"
"Everything! Fuck! Suck! Lick ass! Even let you lick pussy!"
"I may think of something that's not on list. Something especially odd and erotic."
The girl whose mouth was not in use at the moment suddenly said, "Bullshit!"
"Watch your mouth," shouted Kee Chin-Fui. "You do anything he want. If Uncle Ma tell me tomorrow he like, we give bonus credit."
"I'm not doing anything weird," was her reply, her voice indicating somewhat of an education.
"The weirdest thing you could do in this world, young lady," laughed Uncle Ma, "is borrow money from the Kee family. Everything else after is yin and yang itself." Wishing to rid himself of the whole group as soon as possible, he motioned her toward him, took her hand, and placed it on his still-soft Joy Stick. "If she wants to earn her money, she's going to put some time and effort into it," he thought. To Kee Chin-Fui he said, "I'll keep careful count on my pocket calculator."
"I don't trust calculator. Use pen and pencil!" Kee Chin-Fui rose and crossed to Uncle Ma. "We pick you up tomorrow, big feast!"
Uncle Ma nodded. Kee Chin-Fui went to the front door and started out of the suite. Noticing that the seated girl was still sucking away on Sin Op's Joy Stick, and that he was just about to pop his cork, Uncle Ma called out, "I think your sons are ready to go with you."
"They stay here."
"Stay here?"
"Bodyguard!"
"Bull!" said Uncle Ma.
"No bull! Something happen to you, I get blame. Think I kill you to take over from big boss." He ended the discussion by stepping smartly out the door and slamming it shut behind him. Uncle Ma said to the naked girl beside him, "I didn't get your name."
"Mai Li," she said.
"Real name?"
"No. What do you think?"
"Well, Mai Li, lead me into bedroom by my cock," said Uncle Ma, feeling unusually adventurous.
"Why?"
"Because it's somewhat erotic foreplay," he replied, trying to think of something she could do to make the evening interesting.
Mai Li said, "We don't get paid extra for that dumb stuff!"
"You may get a large tip if you try to be amiable!"
"All you guys say that, and we end up with nothing!" She thought silently for a while and then, without much enthusiasm, led Uncle Ma into the bedroom by his Joy Stick.
With the closed door separating himself from the repulsive Kee boys outside, Uncle Ma waited patiently for Mai Li to do something. She finally said, "What's next?"
"What do you think?"
"I'm not a mind reader! Suck? Fuck? What?"
"You could take it out for me."
"Take it out yourself. We don't have to do anything fancy!"
"Nothing fancy, but disgusting is okay?"
"Depends on the price. I don't want to spend the rest of my life catering to old guys' limp pricks."
"Cantonese hookers," thought Uncle Ma. "I don't know how they do any business. Even if I shit in her mouth, all she'd think of is money."
He was at a loss to imagine anything that would bring his Joy Stick to life. The second girl burst into the room, her cheeks puffed, her mouth filled with Sin Op's Golden Orb juice, some of which had already trickled down over her lower lip. Brushing by Uncle Ma, she ran into the bathroom where she spat the whole load into the sink and then turned on the water to wash it down the drain. Hurriedly removing the paper wrapper from a hotel glass, she filled it water and then washed her mouth out. "Yuck!" she shouted. "Do you have any Listerine? That Kee's cock tastes worse than his asshole."
"I wouldn't know," said Uncle Ma. "I've never tasted his asshole." He waited for a reaction, but his comment passed way above her head.
When the second girl came out of the bathroom wiping her face with a white towel, he asked, "What do you call yourself?"
"He told you! Toy Kwai." she replied. "Listen, if you got Joy Stick trouble, we'll keep our mouths shut. Just give us credit for two fucks and two sucks, and fifty dollars cabfare each." Then looking at her watch she said, "You know, piecework! We can't clear our debts sitting around making lovey dovey all evening. We got dates!"
Uncle Ma could have given himself a small thrill by letting the girls have a go at fucking each other. They were such lazy tramps that it just didn't turn him on to think of watching them rub pussies, but a fantasy of lesbo love did flash through his mind for one second.
He imagined the two girls buck naked, in a sixty-nine position. The one on top would have her rear end and Mystic Place totally open to Uncle Ma's view, as the one beneath her licked and sucked on the pink pussy flesh of her sister slut. The two would suck clits and finger-fuck each other and moan. Then they could get into a seated scissor position and rub their Mystic Places against one another until twats and clits touched and kissed. Then they could make out, with long soul kisses, so that all he could see were the two tongues slashing around in one another's mouths. Maybe they'd even have a little fun with a golden shower, and tinkle on each other's titties while he watched.
He wondered, for a moment, if it was at all worth it to spend any time looking into those two smooth, pink pussies, or if it would be at all interesting to stick his own nose and mouth between either set of legs, to sniff and lick their hidden places; or if it would be fun to finger-fuck them both at once. He dreamed, for a moment, that maybe he'd take advantage of his relative's generous offer and do everything with the two common sluts. But he decided to forget about pussy for now, and go off in search of what he'd come to find.
"Oh, what poor whoremasters the Kees make," sighed Uncle Ma under his breath. "Well, I shan't waste my few precious remaining erections on these sluts, but they may be useful." He said more loudly, "... If you give me a few more minutes, I'll make it worth your while!" Sitting on the bed, he opened his small pocket address book and dialed the telephone number of Tommy Chu, the man that had supposedly actually met a Shar Yip.
Chu answered almost immediately. Uncle Ma addressed him in Mandarin, as he didn't want the two whores to be aware of all his plans for the evening. He was quite pleased when Chu replied in kind. After introducing himself, he said, "I wonder if you would be kind enough to join me for dinner this evening? I am at loose ends and would rather free myself of family entanglements."
"Possible, possible," replied Chu. "It's about that time, although I don't usually dine this early. You know, Dr. Moi Tan cabled me this afternoon and mentioned that you might call."
"He's a nice man," said Uncle Ma.
"You're interested in the Shar Yip?"
"Somewhat."
"Then you must visit me. Cocktails. We can hold the decision on what exactly we'll do for dinner in abeyance. Where are you?"
"The Hilton."
"You're only fifteen minutes away. I'm at twenty-four Repulse Bay Road, the second building. Flat twelve. Write that down. There's another T. Chu in the building."
"Give me half an hour," replied Uncle Ma. He thanked Chu for the invitation, hung up, and then turned his attention to the two less-than-amiable, naked Cantonese girls and said, "I'd like you to do something special for me!"
"Out with it," said Mai Li. "With us it's all cash and carry."
"Do you think you can get the two Kee boys outside hard again?"
"Hard?" said Toy Kwai. "Those two freaks fuck anything, anytime!"
"Then crawl back into the living room and start licking their toes. I want them fucked and sucked all night. Tell them it's on Uncle Ma's account."
"All night? Bullshit!" said Mai Li. "We got boyfriends." Uncle Ma zipped open his over-the-shoulder bag and removed a bundle of cash from it; their eyes bulged out. "Hey! How about giving us a shot at some of that? We'll get you hard like you never were before."
Ignoring her, Uncle Ma peeled off four fifty dollar bills in American currency from the top of the stack and handed two of them to each of the girls. "If you're still here in the morning, I'll double it."
"What you want to do?" asked Mai Li. "Watch?"
"No, I'm just an old man that needs his sleep. I don't want to be disturbed." He thought, "Let Kee Chin-Fui think my Joy Stick is no longer operational. Who gives a fuck."
The girls, grasping their new wealth tightly, started out of the room. Uncle Ma shouted, "I said crawl! Don't you girls know how to earn your money?"
Mai Li and Toy Kwai dropped flat on their faces and started forward, their firm buttocks waddling behind them. "Nice asses," thought Uncle Ma. "Probably never been speared up the rear gate. I'm so pedantic that I would probably enjoy educating them. If I had them for a week, they'd learn what fucking is all about. I would also enjoy spanking them. They're both in need of a good thrashing."
Another fantasy about the two sluts crossed his mind, as he imagined spanking them each and then fucking them both in their back gates. He could have one hold open the ass cheeks of the other and take turns with them--one would help while the other one got it! He could even have one girl lubricate the other with a nice, wet tongue-fuck first. Then again, it could be pretty hot to tie them both up, and have one watch in fear of being next while the other got a nice thrashing and ass-fucking. Uncle Ma's cock got a bit hard just thinking about it. But he had better things to do while in town.
Uncle Ma waited until room service arrived and he was able to fortify himself with a drink before, money bag slung over his shoulder, he ventured into the living room of the suite again. The two Kee boys and the two whores were entangled in one mass on the floor. Sin Op was alert enough to glance over his shoulder to say, "Thank you! Thank you, Honorable Uncle Ma."
As soon as he turned his head and drooling lips back towards the girl he was mounting, Uncle Ma slipped quietly out of the front door.

CHAPTER FIVE

Tommy Chu was a small man with somewhat of an Indonesian cast about him. He beat his servant to his front door and flung it open wide. Before Uncle Ma could speak, he said, "The Honorable Mr. Ma from Saigon. Please, please, come in."
"Mr. Chu," said Uncle Ma extending his hand to be shook in the western manner. "Ah, from Canton?"
"No," said Chu tracing the ideograph for his name in the air with his hand. "Shanghai! But up north before then. And you?"
"Kee, like in gangster!"
"Yes, I know," laughed Chu. "Dr. Moi refers to you as the only good one!"
"Oh, there have been other failures in the family. I'm the only one to attain any longevity."
Snapping his finger, Chu said to his servant, "We'll have cocktails in the den." To Uncle Ma he added, "I'm a one-martini man myself. Two sometimes. Depends on how the evening goes."
"Can't handle them! Scotch?"
"Chivas? You name it, I've got it." He said to the servant, "Did you hear that? Chivas and my usual."
Turning, he started down a long corridor. As Uncle Ma followed, Che said, "I'd introduce you to my wife, but she locked herself in her bedroom. I told her that a Kee family boss was coming over."
"You shouldn't have done that! I'm not a boss."
"I know," laughed, Chu. "Just wanted to raise her hackles a bit. Otherwise we'd have no privacy." Stopping before an open door, he motioned for Uncle Ma to proceed him. "My den."
Uncle Ma was immediately taken by the view of the bay through the picture windows, and by the Western, book-lined ambiance of the room. "Browse! Browse!" urged Chu. "Tell me how you like my collection."
It was a moment before Uncle Ma realized that almost every free bit of space in the den was occupied by a piece of erotica, mostly Chinese. He started to count the representations of Joy Sticks in wood, ivory, teak, and metal, having to stop when he realized that there were at least two hundred.
"All authentic period dildos," said Chu. "No reproductions. Not the junk the tourists can buy."
"You're really into Joy Sticks," was the only reply that Ma could muster.
"You're not being observant, my friend. There is a receptacle for every rod in the room. I wouldn't have it any other way. Yin and yang. Each must have its counterpart."
It was then that Uncle Ma realized that each Joy Stick in the room was accompanied by a female organ of matching size. Chu smiled and said, "My wife and sons think I'm a pervert! But if one must have a hobby, why not erotica." He gestured toward a wall of books. "You're going to try to see the monks," he said. "Good! See my Shar Yip collection."
"Books?"
"Eight hundred to be exact. They're not craftsmen, you know. No artifacts. All they do is fight and screw!"
"May I?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Please," replied Chu.
Uncle Ma took one of the books off the shelf and read the title out loud, "Revenge of the Shaolin Nun."
"It was published in seven languages. I have every edition."
"My uncle has Revenge of the Shar Yip at home."
"Paperback?"
Uncle Ma nodded. Chu said, "Taiwan, nineteen fifty-seven. No intrinsic value. They're still printing off the same plates. Actually, none of the books are worth very much. There aren't that many people in the world that care anything about the Shar Yip. There is, however, one that's truly rare. Secrets of the Monastery with Three Entrances. By a Swiss author. Cranston, nineteen hundred and one."
"You have it of course." said Uncle Ma.
"I'd pay a fortune for it. Every copy seems to have disappeared, even the one in the British Museum. It supposedly had some of their 'real' secrets in it. The Abbot ordered every copy destroyed."
Uncle Ma returned the book in his hand to the shelf and helped himself into his seat. "A legend and the dream of a very old, cruel man."
"The Shar Yips are still very active," said Chu, sitting opposite Uncle Ma. Before he had gotten one more word out, he rose and went to the door and shouted, "Wai! Wai!" Turning to Uncle Ma he said, "I talk better with a drink in my hand. My lazy old servant is coming now."
When a tray that contained a bottle of Chivas and the makings of several very dry martinis was settled on the cocktail table before them, Chu rose, closed the door of the den, and sat opposite Uncle Ma. Speaking softly and in a serious tone of voice, he said, "I fucked a Shar Yip nun once."
"When you were young and she was old? Yes, there could have been some left over from before the event of the Reds."
Shaking his head, Chu replied, "It was only sixteen years ago, and her age remains in question."
Have you ever been to visit the monastery?" asked Uncle Ma.
"I would if I could," said Chu.
"Come on, man, there's nothing really stopping you. I take it you come from wealth. Your family would be termed exploiters today, but the Communists wouldn't hold that against you, just for a visit. They've loosened up a bit."
"My family was and is extremely wealthy." Chu waved his arm around the room to indicate his possessions. "All of this, really, none of my doing. My father and grandfather put in all the hard work. Envelopes mainly. Printing presses. They controlled the market in South Asia. My company still does, with little help from me. Any one of my relatives would be welcomed back with open arms. I would be shot!"
"Why?"
"When I was in college, I thought I was a Communist. I returned to the homeland before discovering that Marx and Engels and I don't agree. I deserted the army and fled to Taiwan, and there was my principal problem."
"Your principal problem?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Much of my life has been dictated by my stiff Joy Stick. The homeland is rather puritanical. I thought like an ideologist, but fucked like a landowner. Some of the girls were rather young." Chu took a long sip from the glass in his hand before continuing. "Do you mind if I do something extremely gross?"
"To a Kee nothing is gross."
After placing his drink carefully on the table that separated them, Chu rose and undid his belt. He then let his trousers fall to reveal that he had an immense, almost unnaturally large Joy Stick. He said, with a hint of apology in his voice, "Seeing is believing, and unless you saw this, you wouldn't put substance in the rest of what I'm about to say."
"It's the biggest I've ever encountered," said Uncle Ma, who couldn't believe the length and girth of the object before his eyes.
"It may come from an ancestor. A few generations ago there was a jungle man in our family. They say he was a missionary who was built like an ape. But that's not the point...."
"Just out of curiosity, does it get much larger when ..."
"I measured it. Three inches bigger."
"Your wife must be pleased."
"Pleased? She's blessed." Chu drew up his pants and removed the object from view. "It's really not that large," he said modestly. "It looks much bigger than it is because I'm a small man. But it's extremely large as far as Chinese Joy Sticks go. Now I ask you, would you ever guess that I had one that big?"
"Never!" said Uncle Ma.
"Good! Now I'm going to convince you that I fucked a Shar Yip nun in the lobby of the Peninsula Hotel."
"As long as it wasn't at teatime, I see nothing remarkable in the act."
"It was at teatime, on a table by the entrance, on the left!"
"That I don't believe!" laughed Uncle Ma. "That isn't done. Not even by a Kee, although I doubt you'll ever find one in the Peninsula."
"Make your judgment after you hear what I have to say," said Chu. "Okay?"
After Uncle Ma nodded in the affirmative, Chu said, "I was sitting there reading the newspaper when one of the most beautiful women I'd ever seen entered the hotel. All eyes were on her. When she passed my table, she said something in a dialect which I took to be Northwest Mandarin. I wasn't even sure that she was addressing me until it suddenly dawned on me that she had said, 'Small man, big cock.'
"My first reaction was that I might have fucked her before, or she was a friend of a woman that I had fucked, but she was a total stranger. I couldn't imagine that she was that perceptive, and she was so well attired and so well put together, I couldn't conceive of her being a whore. I tried not to stare, but she was deliriously beautiful, and I couldn't keep my eyes off her. My waiter, who had been at the hotel for years, hadn't the slightest idea who she was. I waited a while to make sure that she wasn't being joined by someone, and then sent a bottle of good champagne to her table."
"Rather gauche for the Peninsula at three in the afternoon."
"I know. But I was mesmerized. I couldn't think of anything else to do."
"I would have just walked across the room and introduced myself," said Uncle Ma.
"There was a problem."
"A problem?"
"The object I just let you have a look at. The seams on my trousers were about to burst. It was a hot day and I was wearing a light silk suit. I did think of proceeding across the room holding a menu in front of me, but I didn't want to appear silly."
"Did that happen often when you were younger? It did for me, but without such noticeable results."
"This was entirely different. It was as if she had projected her mouth clear across and her tongue was busily at work on my Golden Orbs."
"And," said Uncle Ma, "the teatime menus at the Peninsula are just little cards. They wouldn't do at all."
"Precisely! I just had to sit there and keep my hands from drifting downwards. I could have sort of exercised it against the underside of the table or the cloth of my pants, but the resulting stain would have even more embarrassing than the bulge itself."
"You showed great control."
"For a while. That is, until she was served the champagne and took a sip. My next move was to ask her to join me. But before I got to it, she took a writing brush and an ink stone out of her handbag and wrote a note which the waiter brought to me. 'Good!' I thought. 'Now if my problem would only relax long enough for me to book a suite upstairs so she and I could have some privacy.' But when I read the note I was stunned. It was written on the finest silk paper in ancient rice line characters, the calligraphy excellent. Hot and educated! I couldn't believe it. I was sure that my trousers would split."
"You read rice line?" asked Uncle Ma enviously.
"Not well, not at that time, anyway, but well enough to digest the gist of her message."
"Which was?"
"Let's fuck, big cock. Of course her 'fuck' and 'cock' were so free-form that I couldn't decipher them, but the ideograms for 'let's' and 'big' were clear enough," Tommy Chu continued. "I nodded across the room to her in assent and was prepared to send her a note explaining my predicament, when she rose and crossed to my table."
"You said, 'Pardon me for not rising, but I'm already risen.'"
"I didn't have the opportunity to. She reached down and placed her hand on my erection."
"In full view?" asked Uncle Ma.
"In full view of everybody in the lobby of the Peninsula Hotel at teatime! I stammered and said, 'Let's chat and then I'll see about a room upstairs.' She said, 'Why wait?' dropped down to her knees, and undid my fly without using her hands; lips and tongue, that's all."
"Not unusual," said Uncle Ma, wondering if Tommy Chu was a little more than just dotty.
"Not unusual? I'm not discussing zippers. I'm talking six recalcitrant buttons."
"What was the general reaction? The habitués at the Peninsula at teatime are blasé, but not that blasé."
"No one seemed to notice. When I remarked, 'This is a bit out of place,' she replied, 'They can't see us. I have certain powers!' There was nothing I could do at that moment but fall into the spirit of things. I thought my Golden Orbs would discharge immediately. I begged her to ease up. She was absolutely the best blowjob I had ever encountered. She replied, 'Nothing's going to happen unless I want it to happen.' She applied a technique the Shar Yips call Dragon-Swallowing-the-Serpent, which is a tantalizing method of pulling a cock deep into the back of the throat while simultaneously sucking. I screamed with ecstasy, but still didn't discharge."
"And your screams went unnoticed by the other patrons?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Totally unnoticed, although in my lucid periods I expected the police to arrive at any moment. I prayed that they did not, however, until I entered her totally, because a woman with a mouth as educated as hers must have possessed a Mystic Place of unusual talents, and I was determined to experience them. When I could stand the pleasure no longer, she lifted me bodily out of my chair and sat me down on top of the table. She then lifted her skirt. The sight of her almost perfect legs clad in white stockings and a petite garter belt further mesmerized me. I lean particularly toward white garter belts. Just the thought of them is enough to bring me to full erection. Anyway, she mounted me astraddle and caught the very tip of my Joy Stick with the lips of her vagina which had muscles I didn't know existed. She toyed with it for at least a quarter of an hour before drawing it, spasmodically, fully into herself."
"The whole length?"
"Her Mystic Place possessed such extraordinary strength that I thought my Golden Orbs would follow, and the whole works would be torn from its moorings. I know it sounds unbelievable, but at her direction, we assayed almost every sexual position imaginable."
Tommy Chu continued with his tale. "Her Mystic Place was mighty strong, with the power to suck much as a mouth would. Thus, as I was inside her, she seemed to be swallowing my Joy Stick at all times. She was spread quite far apart and seemed to be double-jointed or super flexible, in such a way that she could move her Mystic Place to greet me in even the oddest positions. I could swear that the lips of her opening were like those of a serpent or beast that had strong drawing powers, for the lips seemed to be locked around my rod. I would move in and out, yes, but could never pull too far away, for she would suck me right back in.
"And after a while, she allowed me to visit those sweet pink lips with my tongue, and when I ventured to press it into the hot, wet space of her female self, I again experienced that deep suction, whereupon she attempted to draw my tongue in as deeply as she had my dick. I was in her up to my teeth and nose, and, I swear, she would have taken more had she not noticed that I was struggling to breathe. Suddenly, she spread herself so wide open that her legs seemed way up behind her head, and her Mystic Place became a totally accessible and sweet, harmless opening. At that point, she allowed me to lick and stroke and suck those parts, and gave to me the blessing of a creamy emission, said to give the recipient a great, youthful glow. We fucked once more after that."
"Still arrayed on the top of the table in the lobby of the Peninsula Hotel at teatime?"
Tommy Chu nodded, "For almost two full hours at teatime. The place was packed. It was, to say the least, the most rewarding, if not the most unusual, experience of my life. When it was over I felt at least ten years younger. She dismounted, let her skirt drop down to cover her gorgeous legs and that most enticing combination of garter belt and white stockings. I was unable to move. Poking me playfully, she said, 'Get down and button up. I must break the spell. They'll be able to notice.'"
"Spell?" asked Uncle Ma.
"The Cloak of Invisibility, a basic Shar Yip technique. Of course, I knew nothing about the order or their Monastery with Three Entrances at the time. The name of the technique came to me when I began my research."
Uncle Ma laughed, and then said, "Even if you fantasized the whole experience, it was a worthwhile accomplishment. The borders of my mind do not expand that much even in my most secret hours."
"Yes, I thought it was all a fantasy, but learned later it wasn't."
"You saw her again?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Never! That was the first and only time. She seated herself. We finished the bottle of Piper-Heidsieck, chatted, and then when I turned my head for a moment to greet a banker friend of mine, Wally Loon, she was gone. Actually, Wally insisted that I join him and his wife at their table. Still shaken from the experience, I did. I even said to myself, 'My! What a daydream!' That is until Wally whispered into my ear, 'You're not buttoned up correctly, old chap. And, there's a bit of lipstick showing. Not quite proper for the Peninsula at teatime. You should be a bit more careful in exercising your prize possession while wearing whites.'"
Tommy Chu continued: "I asked, 'Wally, old man, you didn't happen to have noticed that woman I was sitting with?'"
"'Of course! You didn't introduce us....'
"'I mean, notice anything unusual?'
"'She was quite well put together for her age.'
"'Her age?'
"Wally thought for a moment and then said, 'You didn't avail yourself of a blowjob here, under the table, during high tea, did you?'
"His wife, who had been listening all along, commented, 'Tommy, how gross! At the Cafe Expresso in the Hilton, yes. Here, no!'
"Looking at her husband, she said, 'I think Tommy is putting you on. He likes young girls and that woman was rather along in years.'
"It was at that moment," said Tommy Chu, "that the face of the woman I had just fucked formed fully in my mind's eye. I realized then that she was very old. Much older than any other female I had ever experienced. The figure and face of a young beauty, but the eyes of a grandmother. Wally said, 'She's very well put together for a woman of fifty!' His wife remarked, 'She hasn't seen fifty in a decade. I wonder how she does it?' I made up some story about her being a business acquaintance and tried to change the subject of the conversation, determined never to mention the incident again, lest I be thought crazy."
Tommy stood and refreshed Uncle Ma's drink. Taking a deep breath he said, "It troubled me. I was worried about my sanity! When fantasy gets too close to reality you're in trouble. My father was still with us then. I dined with him on the patio at the Repulse Bay Hotel every Thursday. He was in a jovial mood. I got up enough nerve to tell him about the incident. The old man laughed and said, 'Lucky boy! You fucked a Shar Yip! I always dreamed of sticking my Joy Stick into one.'"
Tommy Chu then said, "That's when I first learned about the monks and their order. My father was well versed in the subject. He said the woman could have been close to a hundred. Shar Yips reach their peak at that age."
Uncle Ma couldn't accept what he had just heard as actuality, although he liked the man who was entertaining him in the Repulse Bay Road apartment. "So, hence, a lifelong fascination with the subject."
"If the opportunity presented itself, I would spend the rest of my life at the Monastery with Three Entrances, but fate has ordained otherwise. I study every face in the crowd, but not since then have I seen one that reflected the powers of the woman I had, or rather, who had me, in the lobby of the Peninsula at teatime. I envy you! You're going to the monastery. They may accept you. You may find pleasure beyond all your expectations."
"I have already experienced pleasure beyond all my expectations and quite recently. If I get as far as the monastery, I will be sure to plead your cause."
"By just saying that, you've made a friend for life. And now, down to a more practical subject. Have you made plans for the evening?"
"The finest seafood restaurant in town, or Peking Duck, if you and your wife prefer. On me, of course."
Tommy Chu replied, "I was thinking of plans of a more intimate nature. I've lived most of my life on this small island. I have access to pleasures a stranger may not be aware of."
"There are few forms of enjoyment that Kees are unaware of," replied Uncle Ma.
"I'm thinking about arts a bit too sophisticated for Black Families!"
"True! They don't usually think beyond blowjobs. But the Cantonese? Hong Kong! The whores are uninspired."
Tommy Chu patted Uncle Ma on the shoulder. "I am unable to fulfill my fantasy of becoming a Shar Yip, but I may help you resolve one of your own. Is there anything special? You need not be afraid to ask."
Uncle Ma blushed. "There isn't much I haven't done. Everything except boys. They never really interested me."
"If they had interested me, I could have made a fortune with my particular piece of equipment. Please? There must be one deep, little secret hidden in your Golden Orbs?"
"Well," said Uncle Ma, "I'm rather fond of Western women. Americans! I've had some. All professionals! But you know, not as young as I would like." His voice raised an octave and he asked in the manner of a teenager, "But that sort of thing isn't available here in Hong Kong--long-legged blondes of about eighteen or nineteen?"
A thin, tight smile appeared on Tommy Chu's lips.  "Plaid skirts and blue blazers with the school emblem on the breast pocket?"
Now blushing uncontrollably, Uncle Ma said, "Surely such an opportunity doesn't exist here. I've never heard of such. Well? I would be interested! Very interested!"
"I'll tell my wife we'll be dining out, but let me warn you, it will be rather expensive."
"How expensive?" asked Uncle Ma, barely able to stifle a belly laugh brought on by the thought that he was quite capable of spending the Old Boss's ill-earned million on his own pleasures.
"Three thousand Hong Kong dollars!"
Uncle Ma took no time in replying, "It would be a worthy investment. The fantasy."
"I'll make a telephone call and see it can be arranged. Lillian should be having an early dinner with her parents at the American Club tonight."
"Lillian?" said Uncle Ma. "I'd rather prefer a Jane or a Debbie."
"Lillian is the madam!"
"Oh, it's organized?"
"Well organized!" said Tommy Chu.

CHAPTER SIX

"I hope you don't mind coming here," said Tommy Chu, as he led Uncle Ma into the lobby of the Peninsula Hotel. They had crossed the harbor aboard the Star Ferry in the millionaire's Rolls Royce---which was definitely not rented.
"The scene of your triumph!"
"Yes, and the table is unoccupied. Let's take it before someone else does."
As they sat, Uncle Ma looked around carefully and then said, "I think you're playing with me. This is almost in the center of the lobby. There must have been hundreds of people in here at the time."
"You have to believe! If you don't, the Shar Yips will dismiss you, and your mission will be a failure."
"I believe enough to ask you allow me to buy you a bottle of champagne to once again celebrate your triumph!"
"Please!"
As the bottle was being uncorked, Uncle Ma whispered, "These arrangements! Something like the young girl that just came through the door? A bit prettier, more filled out, and not as young."
Looking in that direction, Tommy smiled and said, "That's Lillian!"
"The madam? She's just a schoolgirl! She looks like a virgin."
Rising, Tommy Chu motioned to the tall, thin girl at the door and said, "Over here, Lillian." She was clad in a rather proper blazer and burgundy skirt and as she began to make her way toward their table, he remarked to Uncle Ma, "She is very possibly a virgin. She doesn't rent herself out. Only makes arrangements for others. Probably the best thing--she's the youngest and least appealing of the group."
Uncle Ma sighed, "The reality of it all never turns out to be that impressive. You strive for innocence and you get the receptacles for hundreds, maybe thousands, of gwai lo cocks."
"I doubt if your companion for tonight has ever tasted gwai lo cock. Lillian's girls don't do business with their own kind. They have reputations to protect, and all of them have already sold their cherries to rich Chinese, myself included."
It took some time for Lillian to reach their table as she took a more circuitous route around the lobby, stopping to chat with acquaintances, all middle-aged Orientals. When she finally sat opposite Uncle Ma, she studied him carefully, and then in a businesslike manner said, "I'm Lillian! If Mr. Chu says you're okay, I guess you're okay!"
Reaching into her bag, she removed four mimeographed pages held together by a staple and placed them in front of him saying, "If it isn't on the list, we don't do it!"
Tommy Chu laughed. "What she really means is that, if it isn't on the list, it costs more."
"Nothing kinky!" added Lillian, pouting.
Uncle Ma, who had been perusing the catalog of pleasures the young girl had given him, couldn't help remarking, "Nothing kinky? This is quite comprehensive. If you left something out, it has to be something I've never tried."
"Cash up front and the girls expect a tip! Three Thousand Hong Kong bucks. Only Terri and Jackie are available. It's a school night and midterms are this week. Don't take too much time making up your mind."
"What do Terri and Jackie look like?" asked Uncle Ma, already excited by the sound of their names.
A wink from Tommy Chu indicated that Uncle Ma would be more than pleased with either of the two mentioned. "Are they blonde?"
"Jackie's blonde!" snapped Lillian.
"Long hair?"
"Long hair! Braids! You're paying the freight."
"I'll try Jackie then."
Again reaching into her Danish schoolbag, Lillian removed a pad and a pen and began to write. "You saw the list. Exactly what do you expect her to do?"
"Nothing out of the ordinary!"
"Straight fucking and sucking?" asked Lillian in a manner so businesslike that it caused Uncle Ma to wince.
Tommy Chu told him, "Don't be shy! There must be some particular little variations you may enjoy. These are educated girls."
Uncle Ma took a long time in thought before stating, "I'd like to fuck Jackie American-style!"
"American-style?" asked Chu. "Now you've got me curious. Just what is American-style?"
With moist lips Uncle Ma said hopefully, "In the back seat of a car."
"You're sick," said Lillian closing her notebook. "Where? On Queens Central in front of the cricket pitch?"
"Someplace picturesque," replied Uncle Ma, already into a fantasy.
"My girls have reputations to protect. Only first class hotels or apartments on the Victoria side."
"Up on the Peak. The view's nice and nobody will notice!" Tommy Chu then looked at Uncle Ma and added, "You realize this is a short term interlude. The young ladies have to get home by a certain hour." Looking at Lillian he said, "There will be some extra consideration."
"Double!" said Uncle Ma anxiously.
Tommy Chu patted Lillian's hand and then said, "Call Jackie and make the arrangements." As the young girl rose, Uncle Ma blurted out, "A red, nineteen fifty-seven Chevy convertible."
Lillian leaned over him and looked him straight in the eye. "You know something. You're a very weird man!" Scooping up her schoolbag, she turned and hurried off. When she was out of sight, Uncle Ma said, "A 'fifty-seven Chevy convertible is not as outrageous as a Shar Yip."
"To each his own," was the reply.
When Lillian hadn't returned by the time their second bottle of champagne had arrived, Uncle Ma said, "I think I scared her away. My request was rather strange."
"No," said Tommy Chu, "I can see her from here. She's using the telephone at the desk."
"Perhaps Jackie is unavailable."
"Jackie is always available. It must be something else!"
As both men watched, Lillian hung up the phone, picked up her bag, and started back towards them. When she reached their table, she asked Uncle Ma, "How about a red, nineteen fifty-six T-Bird? That's the best I could do!"

The girl called Jackie turned out to offer much more than Uncle Ma had expected. She was short and blonde, with thighs on the thick side, and large breasts with full, hard nipples that struggled to escape from the tight knit sweater that encased them. She appeared to be about eighteen years old. It was obvious that "Jackie" was a working alias, and Uncle Ma did not press her further on her background. The owner of the car, a Canadian publisher of sorts in Uncle Ma's age range, had insisted that he drive, and he charged an almost outrageous rental of one hundred U.S. dollars. Uncle Ma lost all thoughts of bargaining with him when he discovered Jackie waiting in the rear seat of the vehicle. He was erect even before he squeezed into the seat next to her. As their knees touched, her hand fell on his lap to caress his Joy Stick with what seemed like genuine enthusiasm. And when she presented her upraised mouth, Uncle Ma's tongue entered it fully, although never in his life had he kissed a whore before. Her tongue then found the inner recesses of his right ear before she whispered, "This is real cool! You want to play boyfriend and girlfriend!"
Extremely pleased, but a little annoyed by the balding pate of the hooked-nose gwai lo seated up front who was catching an occasional peek out of the side of his eye, Uncle Ma replied, "I want to play teacher and student!"
"Got it!" said the girl. "I suck you silly or I won't pass math!"
"Economics!" said Uncle Ma.
"Oh," she sobbed. "Professor, please! I'll do anything if you upgrade my midterms! Anything!"
"Oh, shit!" laughed the driver of the classic Ford Thunderbird.
Jackie slapped him on his head and said, "Shut up and drive, asshole. You're not being paid to comment."
Her very fresh, blatant Western attitude excited Uncle Ma so much that a bit of man juice rushed out unexpectedly to moisten his trousers. When her hand returned to his Joy Stick, she whispered, "Naughty boy! You're getting way ahead of me!" She patted it consolingly. "He'll just have to wait. We're pulling onto the ferry ramp. We might draw attention if anyone noticed your cock in my mouth on the car deck."
Speechless, all Uncle Ma could do was smile happily. There was no further conversation until the car pulled into the parking lot of the Peak Tower Apartments. The driver removed the keys from the ignition, got out, yawned, and said, "You'll have some privacy up here. It's a popular fucking spot. Nobody will give you a second glance. I'm taking the tram back down to Central. I'll be back in exactly one hour. Have fun!"
As he went off, Jackie muttered "jerk," but Uncle Ma, his hand reaching under her miniskirt, was too engrossed in his fantasy of what was to come to pay attention. There was a sting of pain as the sharp edge of the snap on her garter belt cut into the knuckle of his right hand. He drew back instinctively with a little yelp. "Careful," she said. "One of my other customers almost lost an eye down there."
Sympathetically, she took his aching finger into her mouth and sucked on it as if it was a cock. The pain fled and Uncle Ma said out loud in Chinese, "Fuck the Shar Yip. My Joy Stick has grown three inches without their help already!"
He pushed up what there was of her skirt and spread her legs to bury his head between her thighs. She said, "You really go for garter belts! Most older guys like my gym panties!"
"I love garter belts," moaned Uncle Ma. "And blondes."
"Well, I'm a hundred percent authentic blonde. Do you know, some girls use peroxide down there? It must hurt like hell."
"I must see," said Uncle Ma, reaching to open the door so that the interior roof light would switch on.
"No!" said Jackie. "That would attract attention. People live upstairs."
"I have to see," moaned Uncle Ma.
"Hang on," said Jackie. Reaching over to her bag, she undid the clasp with one hand and removed a small flashlight. She snapped it on and focused the beam between her legs. The sight of her tight, cream-colored entrance and soft, downy, ash blonde pubic hair encased in the thinnest of fabrics drove Uncle Ma to the point of insanity. When he started to tear at her garter belt, Jackie brought him back to reality with a tap on his shoulder. "Here," she said handing him the light. "Hold this! I'll take the stockings off before you rip them."
"Sorry!" said Uncle Ma, calming down only slightly. "If your parents noticed, you would be in trouble!"
"Notice? They'd kill me if they even got the idea that I wore this kind of stuff. They think I'm a virgin. It's my mother's. When Lillian said you probably liked garter belts like Mr. Chu, I snitched it from her drawer. She's very precise with her belongings. If the stuff isn't back there in the morning, she'll blow her top."
After removing the undergarments, Jackie carefully placed them in her handbag, and Uncle Ma's head lost no time in returning to its position between her thighs. She tapped him on the shoulder and reminded him, "I thought this was going to be a little game. Professor of economics, right?"
Uncle Ma, who was carefully spreading the lips of her vagina to make room for his tongue, didn't hear a word she said. It wasn't until she tapped him on the shoulder a second time that he paid attention to her. "Is that all you're going to do? I find it very boring. It would be much more interesting if my mouth had something to play with. I like to suck!"
Uncle Ma said, "Sorry!" Sitting up, he reached down towards his fly.
"No!" said Jackie. "Let me take it out for you!"
"Damn low class, stupid, Cantonese girls in the Hilton," thought Uncle Ma. "They deserve the Kee boys!" He placed his hand gently on the blonde head and directed it towards his crotch. His free hand reached under her sweater to touch the flesh of her breasts which were unencumbered by a bra.
"No!" said Jackie. "Let me do you a little first." She slid out of his grasp to fit herself between his legs on her knees and she carefully undid his trouser buttons. "You'll have to excuse me, but since I became sexually active, I've fantasized about just getting down on my knees and sucking cock. Most of you Oriental guys want to lick me and press your tongue into my blonde pussy. I never get off on that alone."
Her mouth was wet, almost too wet for a professional whore. She was truly hot! When her tongue first touched his Joy Stick and then began to explore his Golden Orbs, Uncle Ma had to fight to keep from discharging prematurely. The fact that the American girl who was performing so proficiently before him was actually enjoying what she was doing, enjoying it immensely, made him harder than he had been in years. Although it was obvious that she was not a virgin, he rose to a height of pleasure that even exceeded his deflowering of Kee Djung Pau's gift. Finally, he lost all control and exploded, his Joy Stick so far down her throat that his come had a direct path to her upper esophagus. She withdrew her head to catch the second burst in her mouth, allowing her taste buds to enjoy his manly love juice.
Pleased to find that he was still erect, he took her by the waist and urged her back up onto the seat of the T-Bird, panting, "I'm going to fuck you, really fuck you!"
"I hope so!" gasped the stocky young blonde as Uncle Ma fought to arrange her buttocks, thighs, and legs in the confined space so he could make entrance to her Mystic Place. Proceeding awkwardly in a jumble of contorted flesh and sinew, his hand finally found the object he now desired. The girl moaned, and Uncle Ma's Joy Stick bounced up and down in total delight. She was rich with fluid, overlubricated, and the lips of her vagina were spread in anticipation.
He placed the head of his manhood at the very opening of her gateway to pussy paradise and began to slowly slip his male machine into her awaiting opening. She groaned "Oh, yes!" as Uncle Ma moved himself in deeper, and the two began to move in perfect harmony. Uncle Ma's groin was pressed against her clit, rubbing the tiny love bud with each movement, and his ample dick was filling her twitching hole in a heavenly way. The two fucked like longtime lovers, not like first-time-together hooker and john.
Uncle Ma's Golden Orbs were boiling and the American girl's cunt was overheating as the two individuals became one mass of gyrating, rubbing, juicy organs. Uncle Ma's animal lust and male energy took over though, and suddenly it was Year of the Ram in the back seat of the car.
Unmindful of his slightly distorted position in the back seat of the classic car, Ma drove himself into her, hardening further as he got deeper, as if his Joy Stick was thrust into a heavenly, formfitting oven. The automobile shook up and down, and there was a distinct thud every time his bare buttocks crashed against the back of the driver's seat. Jackie screamed, "Fuck me! Fuck me!" over and over again.
It took Uncle Ma much longer to come this time, and in a moment of lucidity he was glad, because he was past the age of rapid fire erections and ejaculations. When, finally, she began to moan, "God! I love it, God!" and the lips of her Mystic Place clasped down on the length of his Joy Stick, another full load burst free from his Golden Orbs. They moaned in syncopation for a full quarter of an hour, their sensual gasps coordinated, before the dawn of reality settled over them. A great spasm of pain traveled up Uncle Ma's left leg to his inner thigh, and Jackie moaned, "My back is killing me!"
Uncle Ma relieved her of his weight and sidled out of the car. As soon as his foot touched the gravel of the car park, he had to grasp the door of the Ford to keep from collapsing in pain. He shook his leg until some semblance of circulation returned, and then pulled up his undershorts and pants, unaware that he was being observed from a flat high above by a keeneyed servant who was more amused than shocked. Jackie wiped herself thoroughly with a tissue she procured from her bag, and then pulled her miniskirt down over her bare thighs, sitting primly against the far door. When Uncle Ma recovered enough to join her, she said, "That's six thousand dollars. I'd prefer U.S. currency if you have any."
Uncle Ma, more than just pleased, reached into his pocket and quickly counted out the money in one hundred dollar bills. After counting it, she said, "Hey you're a real nice guy." Resting her head on his shoulder she whispered, "Too bad!"
"Too bad?" asked Uncle Ma.
"We never got to play professor and student! What the hell is economics anyway? The stupid college my parents picked out for me makes you take Intro to Economics in your first year."
"I think you've had a good introduction to economics already. When your return to you own country, you can open your own business like Lillian."
"This is just a hobby. I'm only going to fuck for fun when I get home."
"Why don't you fuck for fun right now," offered Uncle Ma. "Turn over and let me take your rear gate."
Jackie was glad to do it, and Uncle Ma immediately buried his face in her asshole when she turned her rear up to him; he feverishly tongued her tight hole as she pressed her hips into his ever-licking face. To balance out the passion play, his hand crawled between her legs, past her wet Mystic Place, up to her clitoris, then vigorously manipulated the little clit bud as he licked her asshole clean. He pulled the tight, puckered opening apart and pressed a finger in far as it would go. It slid in on a swish of wetness, and Uncle Ma found his finger buried up the the knuckle.
Jackie moaned, and he knew it was time to give her the real thing, just for fun. So he straddled her and placed the head of his cock at her backdoor gate and pressed it in, slowly at first, then faster, until it was past the sphincter. Then came the rest of the rod, deeper, fatter, more intense. Jackie tried to fight at first, to shut down the muscles and clench so tight he'd have to leave. But he pressed onward and rubbed her clit so hard that the pleasure took her mind off the discomfort and loosened her up all around. Suddenly, her plugged-up butt felt like a heavenly body part.
Soon Ma was riding her, plunging into the backdoor canal and out again, in and out, all the time massaging her love bud and bringing her close to coming. His dick was so hard he thought it would just explode and it only took one more squeeze of the sphincter muscle to bring forth his creamy dew.  Jackie, too, was on the verge of coming, so Uncle Ma rubbed her clit wildly to bring down her own dew of love. His penis exploded fully into her rectum, and it took a while for her orgasm to follow--but when it did, it nearly blew her mind because it was, as she put it, "So good to have my asshole filled with a cock while a hand rubbed my clit."
When it was over, Ma asked if it was fun. "Oh yeah, it was just for fun!"
They held each other tenderly for the next few minutes, as if they were real lovers. Uncle Ma remarked, "The view of Victoria from up here is one of the finest in the world," and then, "You know, I've never done it in a car before."
"Same here," said Jackie.
"You must have. In the States? With your boyfriend!"
The blonde laughed, "I was a little girl when we moved here. I didn't start doing it until Lillian told me how much money there was in it." Their conversation was interrupted by the hooked-nose Canadian. He rapped on the window and, when he ascertained that they were finished, opened the car door.
"Boy!" he said, "You both need showers. It smells like a whorehouse. I'm putting the top down to air it out!"
Later, as he drove them back down towards Central, he remarked pointedly, "I just got a blowjob in a barber shop. It was less than ten bucks, U.S."
"It's not the same," yawned Uncle Ma.
"Bullshit!" replied the Canadian.

Uncle Ma's return to the embrace of his relatives, the Hong Kong branch of the Kee family, was not as fulfilling. On the evening that followed, Cousin Kee Chin-Fui and his two obnoxious sons escorted him to Kowloon in the rented Rolls Royce, which pulled up in front of a large building on Deveraux Road. Kee Chin-Fui hissed, "This the place. The Crystal Palace Restaurant. We rent best ballroom on top floor for you. Special banquet! You big man!"
Uncle Ma was looking forward to the meal with great expectations, for no matter what their faults, the Kee family always dined well. He shook, however, when he thought of the special entertainment that his relatives may have planned for the event. Their sense of humor was grotesque, and their idea of a finale to a good feed could lead to something ugly. And, as he was literally the Old Boss's successor, there was always the chance that Kee Chin-Fui may have had designs on running the family himself. Even though the cousins throughout the world were aware that Uncle Ma wanted no part of the job, his death would clear the slate if a coup were ever attempted.
As they rode in the elevator towards the private ballroom, Kee Chin-Fui noticed Uncle Ma's nervousness and giggled, "What matter? You think we serve your Golden Orbs on the menu tonight? We can't kill you! Have to be practical. You know where all the Old Boss's secret bank accounts are."
"You could try to torture the information out of me," said Uncle Ma, half joking.
"In front of all relative?" laughed Kee Chin-Fui. "They go bank before me."
Uncle Ma relaxed somewhat when the elevator doors parted to reveal a smiling, tuxedo-clad maitre d' who led their group through a velvet-papered anteroom into a huge ballroom where more than a hundred Kees stood, each with a small glass of mai tai raised in toast. In unison, they chanted, "Son ... son of the son, of the son, of the son, of the son, of our great ancestor, the great pirate!"
Uncle Ma waited until they had all taken a drink, and then started forward to a great burst of applause. As he approached the main table, which was set on a raised dais at the far end of the hall, he stopped to shake hands and exchange a few words with some of the older members of the family whom he knew personally. Upon reaching his seat, there was another burst of applause and the shouts, "Speech! Speech!"
Leaning toward the microphone in front of him, Kee Chin-Fui cleared his throat before shouting, "Forget speech! Wait Uncle Ma get drunk enough. First have feast!" He then politely held Uncle Ma's chair back, so that the older man could seat himself comfortably. "Good food tonight!" said Kee Chin-Fui, lifting the cover on one of the plates on the table to reveal the delicacies.
"Monkey brain?" said Uncle Ma, unable to hide his delight.
"Monkey brain! Especially for you."
"It is a great honor," stammered Uncle Ma, who loved the delicacy dish. His whole attitude changed when he thought of the meal to come, and he even began to look on the cousins before him with some sympathy. He was even more benevolent when the first course Sweets-of-a-Thousand-Different-Lands was placed before him. It was so excellent that he was caught by surprise when he suddenly realized that busy fingers were undoing the buttons of his fly. He stirred as the hands of mystery began to fondle him; and then, glancing beneath the table, he caught sight of the top of the head of a young girl trying to find a comfortable position between his legs so she could perform her assigned task for the evening.
Kee Chin-Fui, noting his momentary shock, explained: "Second course special! Go with blowjob!"
Uncle Ma, amused, bent over to get a better view of the activities below the table and discovered a head stationed between the legs of all those seated on the dais. He spread his thighs to give the woman servicing him more room, and looking around the banquet hall, ascertained from the expressions on the faces of all the men present that they were receiving the same treatment from unseen mouths.
After the seventh dish of the evening was sampled by everyone, Uncle Ma still retained an erection because his main interest at that moment was the food and not his Joy Stick. It was then that Kee Chin-Fui approached the microphone and shouted for silence. "Now Uncle Ma gets his favorite delicacy."
As soon as he spoke, the women servicing the Kee cousins crawled out from under their respective tables and hurried to an exit, hiding their faces with their hands and giggling. There was a moment of silence. When most had zipped or buttoned up and regained their composure, the Crystal Palace's head chef entered carrying Uncle Ma's favorite dish. He dug in and ate a plateful.
Uncle Ma wiped his mouth and then said, "This completes the whole evening!"
"That only the start! Not even the main course."
"Not the main course? Monkey brains are always the main course!"
"Soon as you finish, get main course. Maybe you finished now. I tell waiter to take away."
"Don't you dare!" said Uncle Ma. "You can't get food like this in Vietnam." After he had eaten as much as his belly could hold, Uncle Ma leaned back his chair, burped, and loosened his belt. Kee Chin-Fui clapped his hands for attention and then said into the microphone, "Now extra special treat for Uncle Ma!"
A hush fell over the room as the lights dimmed, and then a single spot focused on the swinging doors of the kitchen which swung open to reveal the Master Chef who marched proudly into the room, followed by two assistants rolling a red-draped tray table. Uncle Ma rose to get a better view and discovered that the tray consisted of a beautiful young girl, ankles strapped to her thighs, and legs spread so far apart that easy access could be made to her Mystic Place. The small delicacy-filled plates that surrounded her added contrast to her pale, white flesh. She had a beautiful, perfectly shaped mouth.
The assistants lifted her on a large tray and placed her on the dais table directly in front of Uncle Ma. He had to titter when he noticed a bright red fruit had been inserted into her Mystic Place. It was a cherry, and its little stem poked up at him invitingly.
Kee Chin-Fui announced proudly, "This virgin for Uncle Ma and Uncle Ma alone!"
Uncle Ma whispered, "I'm not going to fuck her here and now."
Kee Chin-Fui hissed loudly, "This not virgin for fucking, this virgin for eating. I'm not that rich. Costs too much to fuck! Cook make special treat. Only for long-ago Emperor!"
A bit tipsy, Uncle Ma did what he thought was expected of him. He leaned over and sucked the cherry out of its tight niche, and then rose and chewed it slowly. The room remained silent. Uncle Ma swallowed and then leaned forward again to attack the Mystic Place before him with his tongue. The Kees broke into hysterical laughter. Kee Chin-Fui, tears streaming from his eyes, giggled, "No supposed to eat that way, Uncle Ma! There special delicacy marinating in there."
Uncle Ma was puzzled until the Master Chef handed him a pair of ivory chopsticks and then spread the lips of the girl's vulva for him. Uncle Ma explored the interior of her vagina with the fa che until he felt something small and wriggly nested against her hymen. Much to his surprise, he withdrew a live shrimp. As he studied it in amazement, the Master Chef held out a bowl of sauce. Uncle Ma dipped the protesting crustacean into it, and then placed it in his mouth. He found the sauce somewhat bland and the whole concoction not as interesting as the other dishes he had sampled that evening.
The chef pointed a large bowl of salt water filled with similar shrimp deporting themselves vigorously. He said, "She too young and small to hold more than one at a time. You put in, let soak up juice. Then eat!"
As Uncle Ma followed his instructions, other trays were transported into the room bearing naked virgins bound in the same manner as the first. There was one for each group of eight men. At the microphone, Kee Chin-Fui shouted, "Be careful! No poke too hard. Break cherry, you have to pay for it!"
Uncle Ma dipped his chopsticks into the bowl of shrimp and then into the virgin pussy before him a few times. He even placed a small shrimp inside the tight hole and bent to aspirate it from the girl personally, his lips plastered over her Mystic Place as he sucked out the food.
He became bored with the whole procedure by the time he had eaten two more shrimp and settled into his chair, closing his eyes. "What's the matter, you no like virgin pussy?"
"I'm stuffed!"
"Stuffed?" giggled his cousin. "You not stuffed! She stuffed!"
The joke was lost on Uncle Ma, who was already in a fantasy of hot, young, blonde coeds in short skirts. It was only a loud commotion that brought him back to reality. One of the Kee had dropped his pants and climbed on his table to present the naked virgin before him with a stiff and rather pink Joy Stick. As his companions laughed, he shouted, "I'm going to fuck this virgin! She okay pretty and I hard as a rock."
Kee Chin-Fui leaped out of his seat and, followed by his two sons, ran to the man and tried to force him from his position as the rest of the family laughed uncontrollably.
The two men struggled. Chin-Fui screamed, "You can't fuck! Only rented! If you want fuck, you pay up front to her owner."
The other Kee, Joy Stick in hand, shouted back, "Okay! I pay. How much?"
"Ninety thousand Hong Kong dollars!"
The price stunned the Kee on the table. As the others called, "What the matter, your Joy Stick cheap?" his voice took on a moderate tone, and he said, "How much if I put cock in mouth and she just suck?"
"You crazy! Plenty girls here just suck. Already paid for!"
"How much!" shouted the drunken cousin on the table.
"Same! Mouth virgin! Pussy virgin! Ninety thousand dollar! You can do anything you want this rented girl except fuck her in any hole."
The Kee on the table thought for minute and then said, "I place cherry in asshole and lick out." With that, he gently spread the tightly puckered orifice, slipped in a fresh cherry, pressed it until the whole round ball of tiny fruit was nestled in her tiny ass hole, and then bent down to greedily suck the small fruit out. Soon enough, all the cousins had a yen for a piece of the action.
As if on cue, the cousins rose and ran toward the cherry bowl, then back to the girls on the trays to fill their tight young anal orifices with cherries and take turns licking them out. Needless to say, the greedy Kees fought over who was next, and the whole event turned really ugly. It was so repulsive that Uncle Ma thought he would puke. Without excusing himself, he rose and found his way to the lavatory where he rested his head against the cool tile above the urinal.
He wasn't there more than a few moments when the door swung open and Kee Chin-Fui entered and said, "Uncle Ma, I worried. What you do in here?"
Uncle Ma replied with a deep sigh, "Isn't it obvious what one does in here?"
"This high-class party!" hissed Kee Chin-Fui. "You just snap your finger for piss bottle girl!"
Unable to think of anything else to do at the moment, Uncle Ma removed his Joy Stick from his pants and commenced to urinate as his cousin said, "You not happy! What you want? Virgin? I buy you virgin!"
"I'm looking forward to a good night's sleep, alone."
"You get all virgin you want when you new boss of the family."
"Me?" replied Uncle Ma. "Me? You know I'm a lousy Kee. And don't suggest that to anyone else. You know how the Old Boss feels about potential heirs."
"He going to die soon. That mongrel slave kill him dead shit with her pussy. We need boss like you. You see your cousins in there, animals. Family need a new image! Education! It all high-class business now!"
"I think they're beyond hope as far as obtaining any polish!"
"Bullshit! I don't know what polish mean. What you say?"
"To what?" asked Uncle Ma.
"I send my boys back to Vietnam with you. Drown Elder Niece Kee and her son in a bucket of pigshit. You take over."
"The old man is still alive!"
"We hurry things along a little bit when we there. The family understand."
To end the conversation as soon as possible, Uncle Ma replied, "I'll have to sleep on it."
"Then you sleep with virgin I buy you!"
"You've done enough for me already. The meal was one of the finest I've ever had. I'm going to enjoy it twice as much when it goes out as I did when it went in. We'll save the virgin for later. Say goodbye to the boys for me and call the car. I'm very tired."
He arose the next morning at six A.M. and packed silently so as not to awaken the two Kee bodyguards sleeping in the living room of the suite. Taking a cab to the Star Ferry and crossing the harbor to Kowloon, he boarded the eight-fifteen train to Canton, thinking, "If I find a Shar Yip, he's going to be extremely pleased because I'm going to hand him a million dollars. I can't steal Kee Djung Pau's money! That would make me as rotten as the rest of my relatives!"

CHAPTER SEVEN

The customs officer was extremely polite to Uncle Ma, who already had the proper visa to the People's Republic of China and an import certificate for the million dollars in U.S. currency. The official carefully counted and then returned the money without showing any emotion. The appearance of an overseas Chinese visitor with so much cash on hand was rare in those days, but not that unusual as there was a great amount of trade being conducted between Beijing and Hong Kong. Besides, it was not the customs officer's place to comment. He did, however, excuse himself and go off into a rear office. He returned with an older supervisor who glanced at the stack of U.S. bills on the counter and then asked Uncle Ma for his passport. "South Vietnam?" he grunted. "But you come recommended by our brothers in the north. Is that your real chop?"
"Of course," said Uncle Ma.
"You're not one of those gangsters?"
"No!"
"Were you born here in the homeland?"
"It's on my passport. Vietnam!"
The older officer handed Uncle Ma's papers to his subordinate and said, "Check his name in the book. He may be wanted." When the younger customs officer had gone off, he said, softly, "That's a lot of money to bring to your family here!"
"It's for business!"
"Business funds are usually done through the bank!"
"My currency import certificate is in order!"
The office smiled, and then said, "You're obviously Cantonese, but you're going direct to Henan. Strange that you have family up there!"
"I said the money was for business!"
"There's not much business that far up north; Henan is wasteland."
Wanting to get on with his mission, Uncle Ma smiled and slid two one hundred dollar bills off one of the stacks across the counter to the officer. The man pocketed them quickly and then called out, "Dow, bring the gentleman's papers back. If you haven't found anything by now, I assume it's okay. I don't want him to miss the train."
As Uncle Ma hurriedly stuffed the money back into his shoulder bag, the officer whispered, "That's a lot of money to spend on a soft Joy Stick."
"I don't quite understand," replied Uncle Ma.
"You're going to see the monks!"
"What monks?" asked Uncle Ma, trying to appear dumbfounded.
"The Shar Yips! You don't have to be embarrassed. I mean, that's the only reason anyone goes to Henan."
Uncle Ma waited an appropriate amount of time before saying, "It's for a relative of mine. Someone much older."
"That's what they all say!" said the customs officer with a laugh.
"Have you ever seen one, a Shar Yip?"
"No! But if there's one up there, he's got a hell of a better racket going for himself than working border patrol."
When Uncle Ma's papers had been returned and he was on the way out the door, the older officer called him back and handed him a slip of paper. He read it only after he was aboard the train which was slowly making its way out of the station. Uncle Ma was confused until he realized, "Shit! He's given me the address of a whorehouse in Canton. China hasn't changed at all!"
He was anxious to explore that aspect of communism but thought it wiser to complete the errand he was running for the Old Boss first. The only thing that he feared was the possibility that there were no Shar Yips in Henan no matter what anyone said. He would be at a loss as what to do with the money and what to tell Kee Djung Pau when he got to back to Vietnam. When a rich old Auntie and her daughter, both from Hong Kong and on their way to visit relatives farther north, boarded the train in Canton and sat opposite him, he was glad to engage them in conversation, even though it meant looking at what seemed like a hundred color photographs of assorted children, grandchildren, and great-great-grandchildren. Uncle Ma was unable to reply in kind when the older woman said, "You look like a man with many sons! You must show us pictures of them."
Uncle Ma was tempted to tell him that most recent pictures of his two boys probably resided only on post office walls in the United States, but, instead, replied, "My wife carries them with her. She didn't make this trip."
"What village are you from?"
"Kau Yon," said Uncle Ma, picking the first name that came into his mind and knowing that the woman was asking his family's ancestral seat, not where he actually came from. If he gave them the name of the small coastal town that all Kees claimed as home, her attitude toward him would change dramatically. "But Paris is my real home, although I plan to emigrate to the United States soon."
"Kau Yon is south of here!"
"I'm headed way north! Henan!" replied Uncle Ma without thinking.
"Oh, you poor man. And you're not that old. No wonder you don't have any pictures of your grandchildren with you."
"I don't understand!" answered Uncle Ma, who understood exactly what she was getting at. As innocently as possible, he said, "I'm a geologist. My company is looking into some possible copper deposits in the mountains."
"Oh, I'm sorry!" said the older woman. "I thought you were going to the monks."
"What monks?"
"The Buddhist monks that keep a monastery there."
"Interesting! Any particular sect?"
"Fighting monks!"
"Really? I don't believe that there are any fighting monks left in China anymore. Do they have a name?"
The old woman said, "They do, but it's slipped my mind. The only thing I remember about them is that they all have Joy Sticks three feet long and they're great fighters."
Her daughter turned pink-faced and exclaimed, "Mother! Please!"
"Please!" said Uncle Ma. "You're obviously an educated and sophisticated woman. That's an old peasant's fantasy."
"It true," she said strongly. Looking at her daughter she added, "When your granduncle, Fat Fong, couldn't make any babies, he went to the monks. Nine months after he returned home, his wife gave birth to twin boys."
"Are you sure it was the monks, or the man she consoled herself with while he was away?" asked Uncle Ma with a smile.

Henan was just a whistle-stop on the road to Burma. The one building in sight, if it could be called that, was the railway depot which was nothing more than a large shed set among terraced fields of wheat. Uncle Ma was the only passenger to debark at the station, and he felt very alone as the train proceeded on its way north, leaving him standing by the tracks on a cracked concrete apron, luggage in hand. A cold, dry mountain wind cut through his clothes, chilling him. "Shit!" he thought. "Why didn't I bring an overcoat?"
For some reason, it was even colder inside the little station office. It was staffed by three uniformed attendants, although it was obvious that the traffic was so light that one, on a part-time basis, would do. None of the railway workers paid any attention to him, and he had to say, "Hello," twice in Mandarin before the oldest, a stringy-haired ancient, looked up from his newspaper.
He replied, "You're wasting your time! There are no monks."
"How do you know I'm looking for a monk?" asked Uncle Ma.
"That's the only reason anyone other than officials come here!"
"Do many people come to see them?"
"Lots," said one of the younger railway workers, a man with a protruding, clefted chin. "We had two last year. Foreigners like yourself. I don't think they had much luck. Monks are parasites. Don't you read Chairman Mao?"
"Is there a monastery up in the mountains?" asked Uncle Ma with authority.
"There's lots of old monasteries in the mountains. Nobody lives in them. Parasitism is against the law!"
The older one remarked, "If you want to waste your time and money, no one will stop you," and returned to his newspaper.
"Do you have a telephone?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Yes," replied the younger man, proudly pointing to an old-fashioned device on the wall.
"Good!" said Uncle Ma with a nod. "Can you get me a taxi?" All three men laughed. "Taxi?" asked the oldest, removing his glasses. "This isn't Shanghai."
"How am I supposed to get to town?" asked Uncle Ma. "You can't even see it from here."
"Like we all do! Walk! It isn't far. Just follow the road up over the ridge."
"I'm sure there's someone in town with a private car who can use some extra money."
"This is a socialist state," said the youngest of the men. "There is no such thing as a private car!"
"A cart then?"
"The communes have trucks! We're not behind the times."
"Well, call a commune for me and I'll make some arrangement," said Uncle Ma.
The cleft-jawed one replied, "None of them have telephones yet. It's in the next five-year plan." His eyes found that of the older man, whose nod was barely discernable. Rising, he reached down for Uncle Ma's two-suiter and said, "Come on, Honorable Oldster. I'll give you a hand. Follow me. It isn't much of a walk."
As they trudged up the road away from the station, the young man said, "I hope you brought cigarettes. Kents?"
"Yes, I did in fact. A couple of cartons."
"Three packs would be appreciated!"
"Would American dollars be even more appreciated?" asked Uncle Ma, glad that he was now able to talk in terms that he could understand.
"Not really! There's not much you can do with them up here. A pack of Kents are good for things you can't buy with six months' pay. In fact, there are some things in the mountain that you can only buy with Kents."
"I'm glad you're not as dogmatic as your fellow workers. I thought you were one of those Red Guards."
"You won't find any Red Guards up here, and those country bumpkins I work with aren't dogmatic, just careful. I asked for three packs. One for each of us."
"There will be a lot more in it for you if you can get me up to see the monks," replied Uncle Ma.
"I've been here three years and I haven't seen one! I don't think anyone in town under fifty has, either. You'll have to ask around."
"Didn't you ever go to the monastery?"
"I thought about it, but it's too far."
"Just how far?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Fifty miles straight up the mountain."
"Shit," said Uncle Ma.
"Somebody will give you a lift, once they know you have cigarettes. There's nothing to worry about, old man, I'll put you into good hands."
Young Jut Jaw stopped when they reached the ridge of a long mountain finger and gestured down the opposing slope. "Henan! Not much, is it? We're getting our second red brick building next spring."
Uncle Ma hurried up to him and looked down to view a rather unimpressive collection of mud brick houses clustered around an old city wall of the same material. He said to himself, "Communism? Things haven't changed here in the last hundred years."
"Everyone has electricity and radios, and within ten years all will have a television, if not an automobile." He then said with extreme politeness, "I'd appreciate the cigarettes now. No reason for anybody in town to know our business."
"Oh, yes!" said Uncle Ma thinking, "I was wrong! Things have changed. In the days of the warlords he would have slit my throat for my wristwatch." He took his overnighter from the young man and zipped open a side pocket from which he removed a carton of Kents. Ripping it open, he held it out to his guide. The railway worker gingerly removed three packs and buried them out of sight in his pockets. "Take another one," Uncle Ma offered.
"I said three and that's all. You'll need the rest to get where you're going. A driver doesn't come cheap up here."
"Good man!" said Uncle Ma. He replaced the open carton in his bag and they started on their way again at a much faster pace as Henan now lay downhill. By the time they reached the little "city," they had acquired an entourage of curious, happy-looking children, one of whom insisted on carrying his over-the-shoulder with the money in it. Uncle Ma thought, "No matter how little, if that kid was a Kee and he had any idea what was in that bag, he would be off like a racehorse."
Passing through the old brick wall, they stopped at a small house which had a "noodle shop" sign outside. The boy carrying the shoulder bag handed it back to him, and he followed the railway worker inside. The children remained outside, gawking. The place was only big enough for three tables and a counter. The inviting aroma of steaming wheat noodles and northern dumplings reminded Uncle Ma that he hadn't eaten well since he'd entered the motherland. "Ho!" called the railway worker. "Auntie Fu! We have a visitor from overseas!" He indicated a chair which Uncle Ma sank into, exhausted by the walk from the station. An old woman wearing the tight red cap of the region emerged from the rear of the shop, wiped her hands on her white apron, and looked Uncle Ma over carefully.
"Ah," she said loudly. "You're young. Why do you want to go to see a monk?"
"What makes you think I want to see a monk?"
"Nobody from overseas comes here for any other reason!"
"It's for an old relative of mine."
She laughed, "Then why didn't he come? A monk can't do anything for him long distance." She crossed the room and patted him on the shoulder with gusto, "Don't worry! They'll fix you up."
The subject of the conversation filtered out to the children who packed the door and windows of the small shop, and they were all soon engulfed by what seemed to be a contagious fit of laughter. The woman turned to the railway worker. "What's this southern gentleman's name?"
Young Cleft Jaw shrugged. Uncle Ma stood and said, "Ma!"
The woman took his hand into both of hers and shook it vigorously. "I'm Mrs. Fu! Ma and Fu! Horse and lion! Fire and water! We can't mix. Stay out of my bed." She then winked and added, "Unless you brought Kents!"
Uncle Ma winked and said, "Yes, I did."
"You must be starved!" said Mrs. Fu. "Let me put together some of our northern specialties. I'll slaughter a chicken just for you!"
By the time the meal was served, it seemed as if almost everyone in the immediate neighborhood had gathered outside the shop to watch Uncle Ma. After he had eaten his fill--broad white noodles, chicken in garlic sauce, and pork filled buns--he asked his hostess, "Then there are actually Shar Yips here in Henan?"
"You wouldn't be here otherwise," she replied with some caution.
"Do they wear yellow robes? Are they easy to spot?"
"I wouldn't know," replied Mrs. Fu. "I've never seen one. I don't know anybody in town who has. But they're supposed to be here, up on the mountain."
The young man added, "Nobody has seen a Shar Yip for years."
"I think we're confusing Mr. Ma," said the woman. "The state doesn't believe in them and looks down on all forms of religion. Everyone in Henan is a good Communist. If we saw a monk, we would have to report him to the authorities, but none of us ever has."
"Shar Yips have the power of invisibility, so it's not our fault if we've never spotted one."
"I understand now," said Uncle Ma.
"I don't think you understand completely," said Mrs. Fu. "They can be invisible if they want to. There's probably one sitting at that very table checking you out!"
"Then why doesn't he have something to eat?"
"He will, when we go upstairs to see your room. We always leave food out for them."
"My room?" said Uncle Ma. "I didn't plan to stay overnight."
"You have to," said the young man. "You can't make arrangements for transportation until this evening, and you have to start early. It's an all-day trip."
"Yes!" said Mrs. Fu. "Plan on staying at least three days. You'll be too tired to do anything but sleep when you return from the mountain, and the train doesn't pass through every day."
"But it's only fifty miles," said Uncle Ma."
The railway worker replied, "The roads aren't very good, and you'll have to walk the last ten miles!"
"Shit," said Uncle Ma. "I don't even have a warm coat."
"A pack of cigarettes will see you to a fine new one," said Mrs. Fu.
After the meal, she escorted him out of the shop and up a flight of stairs into a small room with a single bed. "This," she said, "is our official guest house."
"Haven't you anything better?" asked Uncle Ma.
"This is the best. The State-set rate is seventy yuan a day, including all meals."
Uncle Ma smiled and thought, "Thirty cents! If there were some long-legged, blonde coeds around, I'd retire here." He unzipped the side pocket of his two-suiter and removed the open carton of Kents. Mrs. Fu took three of the packs and said, "One for each day you are here!"
"Take another, please," he insisted.
She answered, "How many cartons do you have?"
"Two!"
"No! Transportation is expensive. One will get you up to the monastery and back,"
"I have some hard currency."
"There's nothing much to buy here." She bit her lip and then said, "It gets very cold at night. The fire isn't enough."
"I'll manage! The old-fashioned quilts look like they can do that job."
"I was thinking of something warmer and more comforting." Mrs. Fu didn't even have to wink. Uncle Ma was able to read between her words readily.
"You're very attractive, but that was quite a walk from the station. I'm not in shape. I'd better rest."
But Mrs. Fu had something different in mind and she started taking off her clothing, much to Uncle Ma's astonishment.
"Not often that nice-looking young man come through here," said Mrs. Fu, slipping out of her seemingly oversized bloomers. "Been so long since I had my pussy licked. Would you?"
"I'm really tired," complained Uncle Ma, not at all turned on by the older woman's suddenly nude body. He didn't want to insult the woman, but also didn't want to engage in sexual activities with her.
"Just suck a little, then you sleep," she said, sounding like she was making a command, rather than request. Before Uncle Ma could protest, the woman grabbed his wrists and handcuffed them to the bed.
"I do all the work, you just lick," she told her captive, and then maneuvered her body onto his and began to move her Mystic Place up toward his lips. Then she changed her mind and flopped her ample breast into his mouth. "Suck tittie to make Mystic Place wet," she said. "Suck hard."
Uncle Ma obliged, taking the pendulous tit into his mouth and sucking the nipple, flicking his tongue back and forth in a way that he knew turned women on. If he was going to be handcuffed and raped, he figured he might as well enjoy it. So he sucked on each tittie until he could tell Mrs. Fu was ready to have her Mystic Place licked out.
She crawled upward on his body, her cunt getting ever-so-close to his lips. Her hands went to her pussy and she spread the lips very, very far apart, exposing to Uncle Ma a mature, yet pleasantly tight Mystic Place. It was a pale pink, and very smooth. The pubic hair around it was dark in color, but light and silky in texture, which he liked, and the outer lips were small in length but very pouty, the kind of pussy lips a man could suck right into his mouth and gnaw at like pork.
She let him study her inner place for a moment, and then anxiously brought it to his lips, which opened fully to receive the small, pouty pussy. His warm mouth encased the parts, and then licked up and down, and back and forth. His tongue easily slid into the mystic opening, and lingered there for a while. She pressed herself down harder so the tongue would go in farther, and soon she found her entire opening filled nicely by Uncle Ma's skilled mouth.
Mrs. Fu controlled the action, presenting to Uncle Ma the part she wanted licked, so he was not surprised that she moved her backdoor entrance toward his mouth and demanded he tongue-fuck her asshole. He pressed his tongue past the sphincter with ease, and nicely filled up that hole as well. His captor swayed and grunted, and pressed herself deeper onto the tongue that impaled her. She became so hot that the juice of her Mystic Place started dripping onto his chin. She began moving wildly, then positioned her groin and presented her clitoris to Uncle Ma with great urgency. He took her cue, and, drawing the entire muscle into his mouth, sucked the small bud and applied a vigorous butterfly-like flicking of his tongue against the engorged love bud. Mrs. Fu began to swoon with pleasure, calling out "I'm going to cream onto your face. Oh, please, flick it harder, harder. Now, suck me off--I'm coming."
The creamy emission came down as Mrs. Fu's legs began to quiver with weakness from all the pleasure. Uncle Ma took a good, last lick and imagined that after this, his hostess/captor would probably rape him.
She got off his face, stretched her legs, grabbed a washcloth and washed the pussy juice from his chin.
Uncle Ma looked at her and said, "I suppose you're going to rape me now."
She looked down at his Joy Stick, which was not erect, and shook her head in slight disappointment. If she couldn't get a rise out of him, she knew someone who might be able to. She handled the matter good-naturedly with a laugh.
"You don't want me. There's young girl in the village. Pretty young girl. She may be better for your Joy Stick than the Shar Yips?"
"Don't worry about my Joy Stick. I'm here for a relative!" Uncle Ma then asked, "Pretty young girl?"
"Very pretty?"
"How young?"
"Too young for what you want to do with her! Just turned eighteen."
Very aware of the smile that formed on his face, she slapped him on the hand playfully and said, "I'm beginning to think that you are a lecher! Instead of mature pussy, you like young flesh! No place in Communist state for a lecher."
"How much?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Not many around here can afford her. One pack of cigarettes and five hundred yuan."
"Five hundred yuan," said Uncle Ma with a laugh, not realizing that it was half a year's salary in most of China.
"I thought the Communists eliminated prostitution here."
"She's young girl. She lose her cherry. No one will marry her. What else can she do?"
"I'll take a look, " said Uncle Ma. "And if I still feel tired, she'll be compensated for her time."
"If she isn't allowed to service your Joy Stick, she'll be highly insulted."
"I will not be the cause of any loss of face in this community."

Uncle Ma had already undressed and splashed his face with water from the ewer on the night table after a tortuous trip to the latrine which was located far to the rear of the mud-brick building he was housed in. He was comfortably settled under thick, northern quilts when the sound of a commotion in the street below drew him to the window. Looking down, he discovered an odd-looking procession approaching the door below. At least two dozen children and as many adults were escorting what seemed to be a young girl clad in a tight black Western dress, stumbling along on high heels. Even at that distance, Uncle Ma could discern that she was heavily made up, replicating some mountain person's idea of what a Caucasian beauty looked like.
"Pigshit!" he thought. "I'm supposed to fuck that? I'm going to have to close my eyes and think of a Western coed. Maybe two or three Western coeds. I should have told Mrs. Fu that I was fibbing. That my Joy Stick hadn't snapped to attention in years and it was I who had come to seek salvation from the monks."
His hand reached down to see if it could get things going by itself as he was anxious to get to sleep, dreading the climb to the monastery that faced him in the morning. He returned to the bed and waited for the rap on the door. It took some time in coming as he could hear his "entertainment" for the evening struggling up the short flights of stairs in the high heels that she was obviously not used to.
"Enter!" he said in Mandarin.
The girl stumbled into the room, retrieving her balance by clinging to the night table. The sight of Uncle Ma's spear point poking out of his boxer shorts caused her to turn red and bashfully cover her eyes with her hands.
"Come on, now," said Uncle Ma consolingly. "I'm sure you've seen one of these before."
The girl giggled, and let her hands drop stiffly to her side.
"Very pretty," said Uncle Ma, aware that somewhere beneath all that makeup was a fairly presentable young woman.
She asked anxiously, "I look movie star?"
"Natalie Wood!" replied Uncle Ma.
"Who Natalie Wood?" asked the girl.
"Natalie Wood! You get Western movies here?"
"Every other Thursday!"
"Then who is your favorite movie star?"
"Claudette Colbert, Hedy Lamarr!"
"I see! You don't get any new Western movies here."
"Sure we do. New one with Greta Garbo last week. Once, even get color picture."
"No porn?" laughed Uncle Ma.
"What porn?" asked the confused girl.
"Sexy movies! Videocassette."
The girl began to giggle. When she was able to control herself she said, "You give me that kind of videocassette, I do anything. That kind of videocassette and I become the richest woman in all China."
"Ah, hah! You're not that naive after all. You're good business woman."
"Already richest in town!" said the girl with authority.
"This is starting to become interesting!" said Uncle Ma in French. He crossed to the washstand, soaked a facecloth in the basin, and then went to the girl and started to rub her makeup off.
Pulling away, she said, "What you doing? That good Hollywood makeup!"
"No good Hollywood makeup. I'll show you good Hollywood makeup! I'm big-shot Hollywood director," said Uncle Ma.
"You show me good Hollywood makeup, I do anything," said the girl, presenting her face to Uncle Ma and allowing him to wipe off the thick application of pancake, lipstick, and eye shadow. When he was done, he stepped back and looked at the results of his handiwork. Pleased, he said, "Now you look like a number one movie star."
"Need lots of makeup to look like big movie star!"
"No! I'll send you some magazines when I get home!"
"Good beauty magazine worth a pack of Kents! You must be very rich man."
"Of sorts!" Uncle Ma sat on the bed and then said, "Take off your dress!"
"Please, payment first! Five hundred yuan and one pack Kent!"
"The dirty face of commerce shows itself in the People's Republic." He rose and crossed to his trousers to peel off some bills from the huge role of yuan he carried, and then to his bag to remove the open carton which he held out toward her. After taking a pack and the money, she went to the two-suiter and looked in the side pocket. "That all you bring, two carton?"
"Lots of good money!"
"That money no good! Too hard to change and nothing to buy around here anyway."
"You're not here to discuss the local economic situation."
The girl nodded and carefully took off her dress. Uncle Ma fell back on the bed clutching his stomach. She was wearing sheer red stockings, a matching bra, and black panties with a white hand embroidered over the crotch."
She pouted, "What's the matter? I no pretty?"
"It's your underthings."
"These Hollywood movie star underwear!"
"I think you look gorgeous," said Uncle Ma mirthfully. "Where did you find such beautiful things?"
"Lingerie factory in Canton. Very expensive! Mail order!"
"Well," said Uncle Ma, "what is your name, anyway?"
"Carol."
"Like in Lombard! I see. Well, Carol, take off your bra and panties."
"I take everything off. You rip stockings."
"I'll be careful!"
"You rip stockings. Expensive!"
"If it makes you happy, help yourself to another five hundred yuan. My trousers are right over there!"
"Two more packages of Kent!" said the girl. She took the cigarettes from Uncle Ma's bag, put them aside, and then gingerly removed her bra and panties. Uncle Ma was surprised when her breasts came into view. They were large and firm, much better shaped than most of the Chinese tits he'd seen in his day. Standing before him nude except for the brash red stockings and matching garter belt, she asked "You like?"
"Very much so!"
"We do bang-bang all night?"
"Possibly. But first you suck me!"
A blank expression appeared on her face, and she didn't move.
"You know, suck!" said Uncle Ma, rising just enough to slide down his boxer shorts and kick them off.
She remained frozen in place, totally dumbfounded. "Suck?"
"Yes. Suck! Tongue treat the meat. Blowjob!"
"Ah, blow!" said the girl, with some understanding.
"Yes. Blow!" said Uncle Ma, whose Joy Stick was beginning to rise.
The girl pursed her lips and blew through them. Repeating the action several more times, she then said quizzically, "You like that? Very boring!"
Uncle Ma's Joy Stick shrank to its nonoperative size as he laughed and then said slowly, "Didn't you ever suck a cock? Lick a Joy Stick? Mouth a male machine?"
Aghast, she replied, "You mean put in my mouth? Nobody ever do that. That disgusting!"
"It's not disgusting; it's very pleasurable."
"I think it's against the law in People's state."
"Everything is against the law in People's state."
"You pay extra for suck?"
Uncle Ma crossed his arms and replied, "No!"
"Then I no do. You get juice in my mouth, it disgusting."
"If I teach you how to suck correctly, you should pay me. If your customers know that you can suck well, they'll pay you double!"
"No customer ever ask that," said the girl.
"Because they're peasants up here. They probably never heard of it, either. Once you get your tongue on them, they'll pay you double and keep coming back for more."
"You think I'm beautiful, like movie star?"
"So beautiful that I'm going to see about getting you a screen test."
"You teach me how to suck real good so I make lots more money."
"You'll have so much money that you won't know what to do with it."
She shrugged and then said, "How do we start?"
"Get down on your knees!"
"That very uncomfortable!"
Losing patience with her, Uncle Ma growled, "Get down on your knees and get my Joy Stick all the way down your throat before I throw you out of here." The thought of getting himself a mouth-virgin was so enticing that, as his Joy Stick expanded to its full length, a gleeful spurt of lubricant shot out from its tip. The young girl arranged herself awkwardly between his legs and finally, after staring at his erect member for a full three minutes, took it into her mouth. She brushed back her hair as Uncle Ma commanded, "Let's feel a little tongue on it."
She took his sex pole deep into her mouth, covering the organ with her warm wetness and sucking him so deep into the back of her throat that she nearly choked.
Within half an hour, the young hooker was quite skilled at the art of "le blowjob." Her teacher and client enjoyed the way she'd learned to run her tongue up and down his hard shaft and suck his male meat deep into her mouth. He also enjoyed the way she licked and sucked his Golden Orbs and massaged his sex balls while sucking his rod.
He held her head nice and tight to his groin as he felt the juice of his Golden Orbs begin to disgorge. "Take it all in your mouth now," he instructed, "and as my Orbs disgorge, suck and swallow the fluid into your body."
She did as instructed without even gagging, and yet there was so much fluid that some dripped from the corner of her mouth. After slowly removing the organ from her mouth once he was spent, she licked her lips, washing the remaining jism away. That was just the first mouth-induced orgasm of the night; Uncle Ma kept her oral cavity filled with his big dick for a long time, turning the young newcomer to blowjobs into a pro by the end of their time together.

CHAPTER EIGHT

The first cock's crow awakened him, and his eyes opened as just a sliver of dawn squeezed through a crack in the shutters of the room. He was so exhausted from his long walk from the station along the mountain road that he had forgotten completely about his guest for the night. When he became aware of the sensation of moist saliva against his Joy Stick, he thought it the residue of a dream. Then the rough flat of an energetic tongue rasped against the underside of his shaft and a pair of moist lips tightened on the base of his prick, sucking so hard that all the juice was vacuumed out of his Golden Orbs in one masterful breath. "Ah, yes!" he moaned, coming to reality in almost total, uncaring, perfect pleasure. "That's right! Very good!"
His eyes finally clearing, he looked down at the young prostitute who said, "This sucking maybe good business! Can charge a lot for it." On top of that, she was beginning to like the feel of hard cock in her wet mouth. Not to mention the fact that she knew cocksucking would save a lot of wear and tear on her Mystic Place.
"Don't stop when the going's good," yawned Uncle Ma. "Back to practice."
He was into his second hard-on when Mrs. Fu entered the room without knocking and observed the bobbing head of the girl locked between his thighs. She said, "You had to teach her that! Now she bankrupt all commune within one hundred mile of here! Hurry up and finish! Driver downstairs. Long ride to mountain!"
Before dressing, Uncle Ma took the girl's real name and address, as he had promised to send her some magazines. Then he went downstairs to the shop where a hearty northern breakfast of wheat cakes was already waiting for him. As he entered the small restaurant, a young man rose politely and asked, "Mr. Ma?"
Uncle Ma replied, "Yes! Are you going to drive?" The young man nodded. Uncle Ma then asked him, "What's your name?"
"Shan Fu!"
"Ah, Mrs. Fu's son!"
"No! Almost everybody around here is named Fu! We're probably related, but way back. Please!" He held out a chair for Uncle Ma and, as the older man seated himself, said, "You have to eat in hurry! It's long trip. Bad road!"
"One carton of cigarettes, right!" said Uncle Ma, hurriedly pouring himself a glass of hot tea.
"Sorry so expensive, but it's the commune's petrol and risky."
"Risky?" asked Uncle Ma. "Bandits?"
"Bandits!" laughed the young man.
"Don't tell me the Communists wiped them all out, too. I'm beginning to discover that things aren't as the State wishes them to be."
"The road's bad! Bandits? The Shar Yips took care of the bandits hundreds of years ago. They're not too partial to Communists either. Not many officials go up that way. The monks have a different way of looking at things and don't bother to argue." Shan Fu made a slicing movement across his throat with the blade of his hand.
"I suppose you've never seen one!"
"No one in this province has ever seen one!"
"But you assume that they are there?"
"They're there alright!"
"And," said Uncle Ma, "the distinct possibility exists that one is having breakfast with us at this very moment?"
"Shit!" said young man Fu. "They're rich! They get donations from all over the world. They eat better than anybody down here."
"Well, one may be sitting here, spying on us."
"They don't have to spy! They just have to be. They know everything already!"
"Really," said Uncle Ma. "This is turning into an interesting trip."
He spent five American dollars on the purchase of a beautiful fur-lined coat that Mrs. Fu found for him. Then he left his two-suiter in her care and joined the young man in the six-year-old Lada that was parked outside. The truck didn't look as if could get as far as the gate in the old town wall let alone a full fifty miles and back, but the vehicle's diesel engine sprung to life and they lurched forward on the first leg of their journey.
Uncle Ma was silent until they passed out of Henan and onto a flatland planted solid with wheat and barley. "It's cold!" he finally observed, a chill running through his system.
"If you want to know what cold is like, come in the winter. We're used to it. It'll warm up when the sun gets higher. And don't worry, it's warmer where your going."
"Why?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Above the clouds!"
"That high? I thought it was only fifty miles or so!"
"Straight up!" said Shan Fu. He then asked, "Why are you going to see the monks? Your Joy Stick works!"
"Really! And how would you be aware of the fact?"
"Half the village was listening below your window as you pleasured yourself with Lian Pow last night."
"One would think they would have something better to do in this great Communist state."
"There wasn't anything good on television last night."
After a good, long laugh, Uncle Ma said, "The state of my Joy Stick is of interest to none but myself. I'm here on behalf of an aged relative. He thinks that the Shar Yips can do something with his Joy Stick! I think it's an old tale."
"The Shar Yips can give a corpse a hard-on."
"Then this road must be a well-beaten path! Everybody from your village must come up here to get their Golden Orbs refreshed!"
Shan Fu replied, "No one from the village comes this way. They're all afraid of the monks. They're afraid of their mystical powers and how they can be used."
"Even the old men with barely functional Joy Sticks?" asked Uncle Ma.
"The monks are testy. If you cross them, you're dead on the spot, or worse!"
"What's worse?"
"One of my neighbors cheated the Old Master once. He gave him an eternal erection."
"Come on!" laughed Uncle Ma.
"Nothing could get it down. The commune even sent him to Beijing to see a Western doctor. He came back, still erect as ever, unable to do anything but yank on it because, no matter how many women he had, he was never satisfied. He begged the Old Master to forgive him; he refused."
"What did he finally do?" asked Uncle Ma. "Cut it off?"
"Yes," replied Shan Fu, without cracking a smile. "It was quite a scandal."
"You expect me to believe that?"
"He still lives in the village!"
"Dickless?"
"No, the monks relented and sewed it back on."
"Really?"
"But it didn't work after that. No more come for him!"
The more Shan Fu regaled him with further tales of the powers of Shar Yips, the less Uncle Ma believed anything he said. Some of their feats were totally beyond belief. He was beginning to think that his long journey was a total waste and would just lead up to some smelly old beggar in a yellow robe.
The truck slowed as they passed the last of the large, cultivated plots, and the road became a succession of potholes and washed away shoulders. It took them more than three hours to cover thirty more miles. "This is it," said Shan Fu, bringing the truck to a halt and getting out of the cab in almost one movement.
Uncle Ma asked, "Can't you get any closer?"
"The road narrows to a foot path around the next bend."
Uncle Ma climbed down from the cab of the vehicle to find the cold mountain air less than exhilarating. "How far do we have to walk?"
"You have to walk! I'm waiting here."
"Why?"
"If a Shar Yip comes to Henan, the whole population finds an excuse to remain indoors."
"Five hundred extra U.S. dollars for a little hike?" Uncle Ma offered, trying to coax Shan Fu into accompanying him.
"I'd rather keep my Joy Stick as it is, thank you!" said the young man.
"What if I made that a thousand?"
Shan Fu shook his head and closed his eyes. Uncle Ma said loudly, "You know it's all a myth?"
When his question wasn't answered he shrugged, and then said, "How far is it, anyway?"
"Five or ten miles."
"Five or ten miles? Haven't you ever been there?"
"No," yawned Shan Fu. "Nobody from Henan has. Not for years."
"What about the neighbor who cut off his own Joy Stick?"
"He was the last!"
Uncle Ma demanded, "What if I get lost?"
"You can't get lost! There's only one path, and it goes straight up! If you find yourself in India, you've gone too far."
"Thank you," replied Uncle Ma, with more than just a hint of sarcasm in his voice. He turned and started up the path. The young man called after him, "I'll wait! Mrs. Fu packed plenty of food."
Uncle Ma continued on alone, on foot, for what seemed like hours, comforted by the fact that the mountains weren't totally deserted. There were small terraced fields cut into its sides, and in all of them farmers, hard at work. But each time his footsteps brought him to what looked like the peak, he would discover that he had only reached the shoulder of another rise, and that a further height remained to be climbed ahead of him. It wasn't until he was too exhausted to continue and sat on a rock to catch his breath, that he realized the landscape had changed dramatically. Ahead of him, instead of the eroded cliffs and washes he had seen all morning, was a greenscape of young mountain pines, extending off into the distance. "Shit! It doesn't look like China at all," he thought. "Maybe I am in India." Quickly rid ding himself of that notion, he cursed himself for not having the forethought to bring a water bottle along. He was extremely thirsty and wondered if he dared drink from a mountain brook, knowing full well what the hill people used for fertilizer.
Forcing himself to his feet, he threw himself forward and his legs began their labor again. It took him close to an hour to reach the next rise, where he rested again. He was so exhausted that it took him some minutes to ascertain that he was not as alone as he thought. Echoing from the near distance was the happy laughter of a young girl. Looking down and to his right, he discovered a terrace, lushly planted with a variety of vegetables, and a young couple, hoes in hand, who were paying more attention to each other than their work. He called out, "Hello!" and not sure that they heard him, waved vigorously.
The distant girl finally waved back. Shouting as loud as he could, he asked, "Where's the monastery?"
"What?" replied the girl.
"The Monastery with Three Entrances. Where is it?"
The girl turned to her companion, and after a bit of conversation, looked back up at Uncle Ma and shouted, "The same place it's been for the last thousand years!"
"Thank you!" yelled Uncle Ma. "That was very informative. Am I close?"
"Very close!" she replied with a giggle.
Uncle Ma said, "Thank you, bitch," under his breath and continued on his way upward. He didn't stop when he reached the next rise, but came to a dead halt as he started to descend its reverse slope. Before him was a hidden valley cut by a raging river that looked totally impassible. He couldn't proceed if he wanted to. The footpath he was on stopped at the edge of a sheer cliff some sixty feet ahead of him. "Fuck Kee Djung Pau," he thought, as he turned back in the direction he came. As soon as he retraced his steps over the rise, he caught the glint of gold from the corner of his eye, and, looking down, he discovered the gilded roof of a pagoda. It was in the center of a fortress-like compound which was built into the wall of a cliff opposite where he had just rested. If the young couple hadn't distracted him, he would have noticed it earlier.
Cursing himself, he retraced his footsteps and discovered an even smaller footpath led up to what he assumed was the main entrance to the Monastery with Three Entrances. He followed it upward only to stop, frozen in place, by two huge statues guarding the way; they seemed to have just sprung up from of the foliage. Carved out of black stone, they depicted two ancient fighting monks in kung fu stance, one inhaling and the other exhaling, yin and yang, the very essence of life. Although Uncle Ma had seen many such figures, these drove fear into his very soul. Composing himself, he was about to continue on when his eyes drifted downward and he gasped. Each of the figures bore an enormous, fully erect Joy Stick between its legs. "That's a new one on me," thought Uncle Ma. "But now I see where everybody got the idea that Shar Yips have dicks a yard long. Good advertising!"
There was such an air of foreboding, that he thought it better to call out, "Hello! I'm here!" before proceeding one step further. His shout produced no results. Repeating his words even more loudly, he waited for a reply and received none. Gaining confidence, he walked boldly up to the massive doors of the monastery. His knock on the broad oaken beams produced little sound, and it wasn't until he stepped back in puzzlement that he noticed the niche in the wall which held the tasseled end of a rope; he made his way over to it and yanked. After a long wait, the throaty voice of a bronze bell somewhere deep inside the walls reached him. It repeated itself when he again pulled on the rope, but still no one appeared.
Uncle Ma stood there for many long minutes when the idea came into his mind to leave the money and the two letters at the monastery door and head back toward life as he knew it. But he rejected the idea and took a deep breath to help release his fear. He was somewhat awestricken by the two statues, and now was more curious about the monks than he ever was before. Suddenly getting the feeling he was being watched, he turned and had the distinct impression that the two stone warriors had eyes in backs of their heads. Then a sense of well-being swept over his body. Feeling better than he had in ages, he was about to return to the road to ask the young couple he saw to make sense of the situation for him, when he realized that he had a huge erection. That and the fact that his Joy Stick felt twice its size drove him down in the path in a state of confused haste, if not fright. His spearman had never jumped to attention in the cold light of day without provocation--not since he was in his teens.
Reaching the path, he found the boy and girl, hoes in hand, looking up at him with what appeared to be smiles on their faces. He sat on a rock to gather his thoughts and wait for the flush of youth between his legs to subside before deciding what to do next. Another half an hour passed. Uncle Ma was still erect and still totally unsettled when he saw the figure of a man in his sixties approaching up the path. "Good!" he thought, "some dumb farmer that may know something."
As the stranger drew closer, Uncle Ma was surprised to discover that, far from being a hill person, he was dressed in Western clothes and carried a stack of foreign newspapers under his arm. Uncle Ma rose, stuck his hand in his pocket to adjust his Joy Stick so that it wasn't too noticeable, and called out, "Hello! I wonder if you can help me, Sir?"
The approaching gentleman snapped crustily, "Don't try to talk Northwest! Standard New Mandarin! Your accent is terrible!" He stopped in front of Uncle Ma and glared at him. "Cantonese, right? Vietnam, right? I've never heard Northwest with a French accent before. Sounds disgusting. Are you educated, or did you make your money running a sweatshop?"
"The Sorbonne! I have a doctorate in economics."
"Economics, hey? Then you shouldn't be up here trying to get your dick fixed. Get down to Beijing and straighten out the country. The economy is in a shambles."
"What are you doing up here, then?" asked Uncle Ma just as haughtily.
"Not catering to my groin. You know what's going on down in the real world. Counterrevolution. I've been declared a parasite because I teach college. Sitting it out up here until the whole fucking country falls apart and the warlords take over again. Fucking Maoists won't go this far to stick me into a dunce cap."
"You mean real people live up here?"
"Real people live in China any place there's room to put down a mattress." As the man continued on, he shouted back, "Watch out for the monks. They're dangerous! I told one off and he gave me an erection. It wouldn't go down for a month and there's nothing around here a man my age can stick it into except for a chicken."
Uncle Ma yelled back, "How do I find a monk?"
"Look!"
"What do they look like?"
The stranger muttered, "Don't you see a monk?" and picked up his pace. When he was gone from sight, Uncle Ma turned his attention back to the young couple who had been watching the encounter intently. He smiled at them. The young man crossed to a rattan basket and reached into it to hold up a jug. He then motioned to Uncle Ma who thought, "Shit, yes, I'm thirsty. And I'm so hard I'd fuck both of them if they'd let me." Uncle Ma had no idea he was in a place where secret wishes of sexual desire could quickly become reality.
He made his way carefully toward the couple through rows of cabbage heads and, getting closer, realized that they were two of the healthiest looking and attractive people he had ever seen in China. The girl's hair was up, bound by a red scarf, and her face was not only gorgeous, but also natural. The boy, who wore the red cap of the region, was fast approaching six feet in height, and was as handsome as the girl. The two must have been about nineteen years old. The young man went up to Uncle Ma and pressed the jug into his hands.
Uncle Ma quickly uncorked it and took a long swig. He almost gagged and choked, "Wait ... It's not water." It took him a few moments to collect himself enough to add, "It's wine!"
The young people laughed. Uncle Ma said, "You should have warned me." After taking a second, moderate sip from the jug, he added, "Very good wine at that! Thank you."
"I have something else for you," said the boy, holding out his hand in a way Uncle Ma found quite curious, until he realized the hand was headed to his groin. The boy grabbed hold of the huge erection. "Let's put this to use," he said with a smile.
Uncle Ma, astonished, was also incredibly turned on, even though he'd never even been interested in boys before. The young man opened Ma's trousers and let his spearman loose. He bent and placed the organ near his lips and kissed it. Then he offered an exquisite, hot, wet mouth to the hard-as-a-rock organ, taking Ma's manhood deep into his oral cavity.
The girl just watched and giggled as her companion sucked Uncle Ma in a way he'd never experienced, pulling the cock deep into his mouth and fondling the balls until he was sure he would explode at any moment.
The young man then rose off his knees and took down his pants, and Uncle Ma was shocked to see that "he" seemed to be a "she," because clearly there was no dick, just a Mystic Place. Upon seeing this, Uncle Ma relaxed, and when the naked anus was presented to him, freshly oiled with the help of the young girl who anointed it with some sort of lotion to make entrance easier, Uncle Ma had no qualms about putting his huge, hard cock into the backdoor gate.
The tip slid in easily past the sphincter, and then deeper into the orifice, until the full length was inserted, slipping in so easily that it almost felt like the glove of a very tight Mystic Place. As Uncle Ma, considerate lover that he was, reached around front so as to manually masturbate the female organs there, he was shocked to feel a huge, hard Joy Stick. The boy was a boy, although Uncle Ma could swear he had seen a Mystic Place between the boy's legs. He thought he was going crazy, when in truth, Shar Yips are trained to turn their Joy Sticks and Mystic Places into opposite sex organs.
"If you knew this was a male's opening, you would not have sought relief for your erection," said the boy, smiling as he pressed his backdoor onto Uncle Ma's cock. He seemed to be enjoying it immensely. "You can play with the Joy Stick and gain great pleasure from its feel."
Uncle Ma, who was so hard and horny he could not pull out now if he wanted to, grabbed hold of the organ and played with it in the same way he would masturbate himself. As the boy began to gyrate and squirm in pleasure, Uncle Ma started fucking harder and deeper, until his cock was covered by the boy's ass flesh, his balls slapping against the opening. The boy squeezed the muscles of his backgate in a delicious way, and Uncle Ma could feel the Golden Orb juice boiling. It shot through his cock and into the orifice it occupied. But Uncle Ma was still hard; he still needed something more.
"Now it's my turn," said the boy. "Let me show you pleasure from behind." Uncle Ma, dazed and feeling as if he were dreaming, slowly pulled his hard stick from the young man. Instinctively, he pulled off his trousers entirely and got down on his hands and knees. The girl anointed Uncle Ma's backgate with the same oil she had put into her male companion. Then she greased the young man's dick as well. As the head of his huge spear got to the opening of his backdoor gate, Uncle Ma clenched up the opening.
"You must learn to receive," said the young man. Then, as if by magic, Uncle Ma became totally relaxed, and the boy's cock went in easily, the huge tool stretching Uncle Ma's untried hole in a delicious way. Uncle Ma relaxed to let it in fully and could feel himself being speared up to the bowels. He remained still, and it was the young man who moved his organ in and out with great ease, pleasuring himself and Uncle Ma as the big cock filled the tight hole. Then the boy reached around and took Uncle Ma's still-huge erection in hand and began to jerk it back and forth, all the while fucking him from behind. He rubbed the head, the shaft, and the balls, and ass-fucked the older man until the juice of both sets of Golden Orbs came to a boil, and the two men felt the rush of semen shoot through their rocket ships.
The young man expended himself into Uncle Ma's orifice with a huge thrust, which made Uncle Ma feel as if the boy's cock was coming through his throat. Just moments after the young man exploded, Uncle Ma followed, creaming all over the other's hand.
The young man then pulled his Joy Stick from Uncle Ma and quickly dressed. He then bent on his knees before the still-dazed and half-nude Kee and worshiped his organ with mouth and tongue, again offering an exquisite and delicious blowjob. He placed one finger in Uncle Ma's backdoor as he sucked on the Joy Stick. A huge stream of come soon shot from Uncle Ma's spearman. The boy licked up the juice and helped the older man back into his pants.
Then he acted as if nothing happened and returned to the exact place where it had begun, putting the jug of wine back into Uncle Ma's hand. Uncle Ma was unsure if he had just dreamed it all, yet he was able to pull himself together and carry on with his mission.
Handing the jug back to the young man, he asked, "Can you tell me anything about the monastery?"
"Did you go up to the gate?" asked the girl in reply.
Uncle Ma nodded.
"Did you see the statues?"
"Yes!" said Uncle Ma.
"Isn't it terrible?" she asked.
"What?"
The girl covered her mouth and giggled, "They've been standing that way for nine hundred years with erections, and no one's come along with a mouth large enough to give them a blowjob."
Uncle Ma was shocked to hear such a risqué joke from such innocent-looking lips. He didn't laugh. "I'd like to see a monk!"
There was no reply. They seemed to stare at him without comprehension. He said again, "I'd like to see a monk!"
The girl, aping his very tone of voice, replied, "Don't you see a monk?"
"No! Now let me in on the little riddle!"
The young man spoke. "Why do you want see a monk? It doesn't seem that you have any trouble getting an erection."
Uncle Ma had forgotten all about his still-hard Joy Stick. He glanced down at his crotch. There wasn't a noticeable bulge. He replied, "How did news of my adventures in Henan get so far so fast?" He was afraid to even mention his adventure with the young man, because he believed it must have been a dream.
"Good!" said the girl, "You had an adventure in Henan. You must tell us all about it." She smiled an all-knowing kind of smile and then winked.
"Please, I'm tired. It was a long walk up here." Reaching into his pocket, he withdrew a thick wad of yuan and placed a package of Kents on top of it. Holding the gratuity out toward the young man, he said, "Only a small errand. I would like to talk to someone from the monastery. This should be enough."
"But," said the girl, "we're from the monastery."
"I mean a monk!" replied Uncle Ma.
"There aren't any monks in the monastery. Just teachers and students," said the girl.
"A teacher, then!"
"But," said the girl, "more often than not, the teacher learns more from the student than the student learns from the teacher. How can you tell who the real teacher is then?"
"I don't know and I don't care!" said Uncle Ma. "Just tell me what it will cost me for one of you to fetch me someone in charge, or tell me how to get into the monastery!"
Without hesitation, the girl pointed to his over-the-shoulder bag with the million dollars in it. Uncle Ma stammered, "That's a gift for the monks." The girl dropped down to her knees and Uncle Ma got the fleeting impression that her lips touched his Joy Stick before her forehead touched the ground in a deep kowtow.
"Thank you," she said. "May be you be blessed with a million erections."
"Yeah, at one U.S. dollar a piece," he said sarcastically. "Would one of you please get me a monk?" He noticed then, for the first time, that her hair, which he thought was braided, was actually woven into a queue in the old style, with golden weights tied to the tips. He said, "Don't tell me that you two are Shar Yips?"
"We won't, if you insist!" said the young man.
Uncle Ma thought, "That's that! Give them the money, old boy, and go. That's what you came here for." As he stood and started to remove the bag from his shoulder, the girl rose to a sitting position and extended her cupped hands as if she was begging for rice. Uncle Ma placed the bag in them. "Give this to your master!"
The girl replied, "Who can say who the master is? Is it not true that in one's own home, the servants are the master of the household?"
"I'm not in a Zen mood of mind. Give it to anybody who isn't wet behind the ears."
"Rather be wet behinds the ears than wet in the crotch at your age," said the girl as she placed the bag on the ground and unzipped it.
"What are you doing? It's for your monastery, not for you," said Ma.
"We are the monastery," replied the girl, as she hurriedly surveyed the contents of the bag. Then she said to the young man, "No videocassettes!"
"Videocassettes?" asked Uncle Ma.
"Our master likes videocassettes. New Western movies. Everybody brings money."
"That much money?" said Uncle Ma, pointing to the bag.
"Sometimes more."
"You don't even know how much is in there!"
"The Old Master told us one million American dollars."
"Told you? How could he know I was coming?" asked Uncle Ma.
"He knows everything! A few weeks ago he said a stranger will appear with a million U.S. dollars. Give him a hard-on."
"But get the cash first!" added the young man.
"He only hoped that you would bring some new movies!" The girl took the scroll that Dr. Moi had composed out of the bag and slipped it from its sheath.
Uncle Ma said adamantly, "That's for your master."
"I want to see what it says first," replied the girl, unrolling it on the ground before her. "The master can't be bothered with trivialities."
"You can't read it--only a scholar can."
"Not a very good one. It's written in fourteenth century rice line, and poorly at that," said the girl, studying the scroll.
Uncle Ma thought the girl was pulling his leg, that she couldn't make out any of the characters, and was about to tell her so, when she rose, handed it to the young man, and said, "It's not him, it's his uncle. The usual! It's strange out there in the real world. Young girls are always marrying old men with floppy Joy Sticks. You'd think they'd had better sense."
Now in awe of the young couple, Uncle Ma said hesitatingly, "There's more to the story." He reached into his pocket and removed the letter he wrote in French, detailing Eugenia's true plight. "This is rather stupid of me. I express myself best in French. I could attempt to rewrite it in Chinese, but you'll find my brush rather poor."
The pretty Shar Yip snatched the letter out of his hand and looked at the envelope. Uncle Ma said, "Well, I see you read French, too."
"Not very well, but the Old Master does." She packed everything back in the over-the-shoulder bag and took it with her as she started up toward the road.
Uncle Ma called after her, "Young lady! I now take it for granted that you possess great powers. One of you seems to have cast a spell over me which is rather embarrassing."
"Your Joy Stick?" she giggled, and then listened intently for his reply.
"Please? Could you reverse the procedure of what you have done so that I'm a bit more comfortable? I caused you no harm."
The girl shrugged and then knelt before him. She took his hard Joy Stick from his pants and sucked it so deliciously and expertly, with lips that seemed to suction him like a vacuum cleaner, that he came in one quick, huge, wild explosion. He was again feeling the same kind of dazed sensation that he felt with the boy. And the girl, too, just as the boy had done, made as if nothing happened---or, Uncle Ma was dreaming again. Because she simply rose from her place in front of his hard cock, winked, and walked away. As soon as she turned and started on her way again, Uncle Ma's erection disappeared.
The young man appeared puzzled. He said to Uncle Ma, "You're very strange."
"I am?"
"That's the first time I ever heard anyone say he didn't want an erection."
"This is a rather strange place. Could I trouble you for some more of that excellent wine? Is it local?"
The young monk nodded and then said, "We hardly touched our lunch. Help yourself."
Uncle Ma found the cold noodles and stuffed buns that the young monk served him excellent, as well as extremely refreshing. He felt well-fortified for his trek back down the mountain by the time the young girl returned from the monastery carrying a small package wrapped in decorative rice paper. She said, "He is very pleased. We haven't had a request like this since he was anointed Old Master six hundred years ago. Poor, poor Eugenia!"
"Six hundred years ago?" stammered Uncle Ma. "He's six hundred years old?"
"Eight hundred, actually," said the young monk. "You don't become an Old Master overnight."
"Is he going to do anything about her?" stammered Uncle Ma.
"He didn't say!"
"Do you think he will?"
"What should be done, will be done. That is the natural way of things."
Uncle Ma replied, "Then I'll go on my way. I want to get back to Henan before dark."
"I'll escort you," said the young girl. "You may get lost."
"There's only one road!" said Uncle Ma, so overcome by their strange powers that he feared staying one second longer.
The young monk said, "There is only one road leading here, but many leading away."
As they trudged down the narrow path towards civilization, the pretty, young Shar Yip nun demanded that Uncle Ma tell her all about his life and the modern world. Suddenly he stopped and asked, "But you've been in the outside world?"
"Not since I started training."
"And when was that?"
"I was much too old! Three!" He didn't know if it was the meal, the wine, or his general elation at finally disposing of the Old Boss's money without complications, but he felt so good that the trek back to young Fu's Lada was no trouble at all. The girl Shar Yip halted at the last rise and said, "I can go no further. The villagers are very superstitious. They're afraid of us."
"You do have great powers. Why, I barely noticed the walk back. I'm not even winded."
"It's downhill!" She placed the small rice paper-wrapped package in his hands. "A gift from the Old Master."
Uncle Ma looked directly in her eyes and asked, "May I open it now?" wondering what visage of ancient China he had been presented with. The Shar Yip nodded. Carefully undoing the ribbon of the package, he removed the wrappings to discover a brand new paperback book entitled The Shar Yip Against the Mafia.
"It's his latest," she said. He stared at in total confusion and asked, "His latest? I don't understand."
"Old Master has written over eight hundred books about our order. It keeps the coffers filled. We're not begging monks, you know. There is only one book about us that he didn't author. A pack of lies. Old Master collected all the copies and now we use them in our literature classes as examples of bad writing."
"Thank you!" said Uncle Ma, turning away from her and fearfully hurrying down the road toward the truck.
She shouted, "Mr. Ma!"
He stopped to look back at her nervously and asked, "Yes?"
"You're a nice man. A million hard-ons for your old age!"
"Please! No!" he gasped as he began to run.
Before he disappeared around the bend, she shouted, "And one for tonight!"
When he reached the truck, he leaned against the hood to catch his breath. He thought, "This is all totally ridiculous!" when his Joy Stick sprang to life and almost burst the buttons of his fly. "Fu!" he shouted. "Fu! Let's get the fuck out of here!"
The young man wasn't in sight. Uncle Ma looked in the body of the Russian-built vehicle, then up and down the road for him, without success. He shouted again, "Fu!"
Finally, a muffled voice replied from the underbrush above the road. Uncle Ma climbed up to the bramble and found the young man crouched behind a rock with his coat thrown over his head. He whispered, "Is she gone?"
"Yes! Now get me back to Henan as soon as possible!"
Shan Fu rose cautiously and lifted his coat just enough to get a view of Uncle Ma's huge hard-on. "I warned you," he said with a smirk.
"A hundred thousand yuan if you don't dawdle getting me back to town!"
"I can see it from here. Lian Pow has her work cut out for her."
"And you'll be a poor substitute for her if you don't get behind the wheel and drive standing on the gas pedal!"
Feeling a pang in his behind, Shan Fu rose, got into the car with Uncle Ma, and took off.

CHAPTER NINE

Beautiful Birthday Present had a strange dream. In it, she was back in school, a wonderful school, but it wasn't the Ecole de St. Marie in Paris. It was far from France and she was free to walk through lush evergreen forests, rich with a piney odor. She was safe, so safe, that no man could touch her unless she wanted him to because she was guarded by two giants. Suddenly Eugenia awoke with a scream. An image of her guardians formed in her head, and they each had Joy Sticks over three feet long. Kee Djung Pau stirred, but did not awaken. She looked down at the decrepit old gangster sleeping beside her and prayed, "Come, giants! Kill my owner and set me free."
She prayed silently for exactly that to happen and wished that she had a rosary in her hands to enforce her incantations. Her Mystic Place suddenly came to life, drawing her right hand to itself, and hardening her nipples at the same time. Unconsciously, she sucked the back of her hand. "I'm a whore!" she sobbed. "They made me a whore. All I really want to do now is fuck and suck!"
She yanked down the covers to reveal Kee Djung Pau's boney, prostrate form, and then thrust her tongue into his mouth, which was agape in sleep. Driven on by the furnace between her legs and an insatiable hunger, she tongue-bathed him downward until he began stir, muttering, "Yes! Yes!"
By the time her drooling lips reached his Joy Stick, he was firmly erect. She sucked his member clear down her throat in one gulp, her tongue relentlessly striking every one of the old and jaded nerve endings. His wrinkled, flabby, creased buttocks start ed to pump uncontrollably, and he came more awake, pleading, "Please, wife! In morning! I tired." It seemed bizarre that the horny old whoremaster was balking at sex.
Paying him no mind and finding the state of his erection to her satisfaction, she straddled his hips, placed her Mystic Place directly above his Joy Stick, and thrust down, forcing herself onto his up-raised member until it was seated so deeply inside that it could enter no further. But she wasn't satisfied, not at all. She yanked the hard pillow from under his head and, with a show of strength she didn't know that she had, lifted his body upward, clear off the mattress, and rammed the pillow under his behind, so that the angle of his Joy Stick suited her precisely. Brushing back her hair and then drying her sopping lips on the back of her hand, she began to ride Old Boss as if she were galloping a racehorse.
In a fleeting moment of memory, she recalled that the other girls at school in Paris took riding lessons, but her father could never afford that added extra in her curriculum. There was always a pang of jealousy and pain when they returned from the stables. The memory was gone and, soon, she wasn't riding a horse, but the high mountain wind. She was in full control of the reins, driving the steed ever upward, until she was beyond the clouds. Old Boss screamed loudly, but it was of no matter to her if he was in agony or ecstasy; she had to reach her destination, which suddenly came into sight. She saw a shimmering temple of gold which led her on and on. She didn't notice that she was bathed in her own sweat, and that her hair, demurely braided to please her owner, had flown free, and each strand, on its own, was striking the air in frenzy.
Without warning, her mouth opened wide and she screamed, much louder than the old man she had in her power. Her Mystic Place tightened on his Joy Stick with such force that she thought she might be destroying it. "Oh, God!" she screamed, with a pleasure that she had never before experienced.
Kee Djung Pau screamed too, but the sound froze when it reached his mouth. Expecting his Golden Orbs to disgorge, she forced her Mystic Place to tighten even further. But instead of the flow of warm juice, he heaved with a great convulsion and it felt to her like that frail body beneath her had actually split in half down its center. A great feeling of relief passed over the very essence of her being, and she came down to earth again wondering why she felt so wet, so very wet. She dismounted from his still-erect Joy Stick to fetch a towel. As she dried herself, she turned to look at Old Boss. The scream was still frozen on his face, and his Joy Stick fluctuated from side to side, disgorging the contents of his Golden Orbs straight up into the air.
She dutifully moistened a damp cloth and cleaned him off before sliding back into bed next to him. She felt relaxed for the first time since the moment she realized that her father had sold her. Knowing that she would sleep well, she closed her eyes, but a strangeness kept her awake. It was half an hour before she noticed that there was a change in the room tone that she was unaccustomed to. It took the rest of an hour for her to realize that it was because Kee Djung Pau was no longer breathing.
She turned on the light, looked at him, and then shook him roughly. There was no response even after she shouted, "Get up! Get up!"
Eugenia had never seen a dead body before but had watched enough movies to know what to do next. She went to her sewing kit, found a needle, and jabbed the old man with it. He did not stir. More emboldened, she pricked the base of his Golden Orbs. When again there was no reaction, she grew even bolder and shoved it all the way in. When he still didn't stir, she smiled happily, withdrew the needle, returned it to the kit, and dressed quickly. Then she pulled back the rug, pressed the two tiles, and opened the Old Boss's treasure crypt. Within the hour she had everything sorted out according to value, and had stitched together a rather rough sort of money belt which she stuffed with the most valuable precious stones, and the larger denomination pound and dollar notes. She added her little hoard from the next room which no one could tell her she hadn't earned. She was going to return the rest to the hiding place under the floor when she giggled childishly for the first time in months. She turned off the lights and looked out the front door. There was no one astir. She then proceeded as quietly as possible to the little bamboo kiosk at the entrance to the compound. The guard was fast asleep.
Returning to the bedroom, she took the key to Kee Djung Pau's tomb from his pants and, gathering up as much of his treasure as she could carry at once, carefully made her way to the graveyard at the rear of the compound; she entered the crypt, totally unafraid of the darkness. It took her six trips to denude the Old Boss's quarters of anything of any real value. On her seventh and last trip, she carried a shovel from the cook house and a flash light. With a supreme effort she was able to shove his coffin aside. When her stamina returned, she dug a shallow hole in the earth. She buried everything, carefully raking the dirt over so that her handiwork would not be noticed. She then shoved the coffin back into its original spot, locked the tomb, returned the shovel to its place, and then went back to her own apartment where she bound the thick money belt around her waist before dressing.
Her appetite was such that she prayed for an early dawn so she could demand breakfast, but she did not have the effrontery to kick the cook out of bed. She was trying to get up enough courage to do just that when she realized that it was already light. With another giggle, she hurried to the dining room, sat, and banged on the table like a petulant child. Thinking that the Old Boss was a few steps behind her, the staff wasted no time in placing a breakfast in front of her. She had stuffed herself to the point of being unable to lift her teacup when one of the Aunties entered the kitchen, looked at her, and scolded, "Beautiful Birthday Present! What are you doing in here eating with the servants? Don't let Old Boss catch you."
Biting her lips in an unsuccessful attempt to keep from giggling, she said, "My husband kept me awake all night with his moans, and now he won't stir no matter how much I shake him." She then said, deliciously, "I'm afraid he's a little sick!"

The shout of "Aaayeee, Aaaayeee! A tragedy!" awoke Chuk Foo Kee, and his eyes opened just as his mother entered the room, her hands tearing at her clothes, and tears streaming from her eyes. "Wake up! Wake up! Our honorable, most powerful elder is already on his way to the First Gate of Hell!" "You mean the old bastard is dead?" he yawned.
"Dead!" she screamed.
"Great!"
Chuk Foo Kee closed his eyes and turned over to bury his head in the pillow once more, this time with a smile on his face. Elder Niece Kee slapped him across the back of the head and then, twisting his ear, forced him to his feet. She whispered, "Hurry!"
"Hurry what, Mother? Let me get dressed first!"
"Don't bother. Fuck her! Fuck her immediately!"
"Who mother?" said Chuk Foo Kee, trying to awaken fully.
"Your new wife!"
"My new wife?"
"Beautiful Birthday Present! You always wanted her! Now prove that you new boss!"
"This calls for some discussion!"
His mother unceremoniously yanked on his Joy Stick. "No conversation! You get over there right away!" As she ran out the door he shouted after her, "Where are you going?"
"Where am I going? To make sure she no marry anybody else before you get there!"
Elder Niece Kee stopped before she stepped out onto the veranda to make sure that she looked sufficiently distraught, tearing her clothes some more and scratching a couple of long bloody gashes in her cheeks. When she finally entered the Old Boss's apartment the tears poured from her eyes in a torrent. She was beat out in the histrionics department by Eugenia, already dressed in white, who sat on the side of the kwang holding Kee Djung Pau's lifeless hand, his still-erect Joy Stick having been discretely covered by a quilt; she was sobbing softly. There was an aura of reverence in the room, but all the Aunties and the senior bodyguards present were doing their best to not to break into broad smiles. Taking the practical approach, Elder Niece Kee sobbed, "No good remaining a widow too long! Today I give you honor of marrying my only son, Chuk Foo Kee."
The haste in suggesting the match shocked the other women present, and they stared at Elder Niece Kee. The tension was only abated when Chuk Foo Kee stumbled into the room, barefoot and clad only in pants and T-shirt. When he caught sight of the corpse on the bed, he did what everyone else would have liked to do. He said, "Great!"
"What you mean great?" screamed his mother. "Shut up and go sit by your new bride!"
"New bride? I'm not going to marry him," said Eugenia, her sobs stopping suddenly.
"Best thing for family if you marry him!" shouted Elder Niece Kee.
The others in the room decided, for the moment, to take her side and nodded in approval. "I'm elder boss lady!" said Eugenia. "I can do what I want."
The words sounded so silly coming from her, that Elder Niece Kee thought she had her opening. She waited for Beautiful Birthday Present to utter another silly remark so that she could step forward to strangle her. But Eugenia suddenly felt a twitch in her Magic Place similar to the one she had experienced before awakening Kee Djung Pau the night before; her tongue flicked against her upper lip, and her eyes fell upon Kee Wang, the most able of the bodyguards in the house. He, in turn, did something none of the young men in the compound dared to do while the old man was alive. He stared at her and found her so much more than just appealing that his Joy Stick jumped to attention. Without quite realizing what he was doing, he said, "She is technically right!"
Elder Niece Kee screeched, "What business is to you? You just bodyguard, have no opinions!"
"She's right," ventured another young bodyguard, siding with Kee Wang.
It was the moment for Elder Niece Kee to act, and Eugenia, sensing danger, let her hand fall to the money belt strapped around her waist to see if it was secure enough to stay in place if she ran. One of the old Aunties sighed "Ah," rushed to her, and touched her stomach gently. Eugenia tensed, thinking that the old woman was after her hard-earned treasure, but the Auntie stepped backed and shouted, "Aaaay! Another miracle! The miraculous erection has produced fruit!"
The Aunties turned in one group and stared menacingly at Elder Niece Kee and her son. Kee Wang elbowed his way through them and, peering directly into Elder Niece Kee's eyes, snarled, "She pick husband that she wish. No one touch the mother of the heir of the beloved boss, son of the son, of the son, of the son, of the great pirate." Kee Wang had already seen fortune in Eugenia's smile, and co-leadership of the family through the mastery of what lay between her thighs.
Elder Niece Kee hurried out of the room, dragging Chuk Foo Kee after her. The remaining family members in the room turned towards Eugenia and bowed politely.
"What we do now, Boss Mother?" asked one of the bodyguards.
Eugenia, not sure of what had transpired, couldn't reply. An old Auntie spoke for her. "It gonna be hot day! Better stick Kee Djung Pau in the ice house before he stink worse than dead pig."

When Elder Niece Kee returned to the Old Boss's apartment with an expensive present for Beautiful Birthday Present in her hands, and a small ampule of poison hidden in her sleeve, she found Kee Wang posted outside the door. He said, "We all decided she true boss-lady. Anything happen to her now, I hold you upside down in bucket of pigshit until you drown."
Taking a less direct tack, she wired all the senior cousins in the family, informing them of the recent events. Aware of her discomfort, and the fact they themselves or one of their sons could be the one to marry Beautiful Birthday Present and hence take over the family, they replied in one voice, "We crawl through the darkness of night to kiss the toes of bereaved Old Mother, leader of us all."

"Drive faster," she insisted, as Chuk Foo Kee guided the Old Boss's Mercedes towards Saigon. "Faster!"
"We'll get a ticket and have to pay off a lousy cop."
"Faster!"
"What's up? You hate to part with any tea money!"
"You have to go talk to Black Sam."
"That animal!" said Chuk Foo Kee, who knew that his mother was referring to a mixed blood of Tamil-Ceylonese and, possibly, American, who ran a bar and whorehouse in the city. He was so low class and totally inept at crime, that he was looked down upon by everyone in Vietnam, even the worst of the Kees. "He's a low-life, a punk gangster."
"You a gangster!"
"Only in your mind!"
"We make business with him! Still take over the family."
"You make business with him. Leave me out of it."
"It have to be you! Then everybody think you got a big pair of Golden Orbs." Then, thinking silently for a moment, Elder Niece Kee told herself "Maybe Chuk Foo Kee better not know my plan now. He too weak!" She shouted, "Okay! I talk Black Sam. Don't get drunk. Pick me up later."
Pulling up in front of the Red Rose on Back Street, she got out of the car and said, "No get drunk. Go whorehouse like man. Come back one hour!"
Chuk Foo Kee looked at his watch and said, "There's time for an early show. I'll pick you up by four!"
"Movie!" she screeched. "Go movie like your spineless Uncle Ma all the time."
"I'm going to the cinema, Mother, not a movie. There are a few significant French films playing in town. Uncle Ma goes to the movies! I'm an intellectual!"
"Movies! Cinema! All the same shit! Meet on terrace of Palace Hotel, six-thirty!" Elder Niece Kee didn't look back as she stepped out of the automobile and entered the bar.
Black Sam, a wisp of a man with angular features, who dressed elegantly, always in a white suit, was sitting at a rear table drinking coffee. He looked up from his newspaper when Elder Niece Kee entered and said to himself, "Shit! A Kee Auntie! What did I do to deserve this?"
Forcing a smile to his lips, he rose and said with false politeness in Vietnamese, "Ah, Mrs. Kee."
"We make good business if keep mouth shut," Elder Niece Kee said snidely.
"Would you like coffee?"
"No time for coffee. Talk, talk!" Without any ceremony she took down a chair that had been stacked the night before and sat. She then slammed her handbag on the table, pushed it toward him, and said, "That yours. One little deal. We alone here? Can talk?"
He nodded and then, not knowing what he was getting into, hesitated. She said, "Open and look! What matter, you got no balls?"
Gingerly, Black Sam eased himself back into his chair, took the purse, and snapped it open to find it stuffed with stacks of U.S. fifty dollar bills. The sight of so much money confused him. The Black Families rarely ever threw any business his way. They barely tolerated him, and would have had him killed long ago if he had shown any signs of success in any one of his enterprises. When they did throw him a bone, it was garbage work, and they compensated him for it proportionally.
"You want to count?" said Elder Niece Kee. "Twenty-five thousand dollar, U.S. money."
Black Sam was more than just suspicious. He couldn't think of anything that he could possibly do that was worth that much, even moving yellow bricks out of the country. A courier could be had for less and, since he was known by almost every police department in Southeast Asia, he was a poor choice for the task. The price was way above the going rate for murder. "Wait a minute!" he said. "I'm not going to kill any boss! I couldn't get near one, and you're crazy if you'd think I'd even try."
"No kill boss! Fuck woman! Fuck pretty woman!"
Black Sam didn't reply, still lost in a quandary. Elder Niece Kee shouted, "What you look so dumb for? No want you to fuck me! Fuck young girl!"
When he finally got the gist of her request, he said, "I see! A virgin! You want a foreigner to rape a virgin to break a marriage contract."
"She virgin like your asshole!"
"Too dangerous! I'm not stupid, you know!" He shook his head. "Her family will kill me."
"All arranged! Getaway and everything!" said Elder Niece Kee.
Black Sam laughed right in her face. "It's been done before! Get some poor jerk to do it and then kill him on the spot to prove that she was fucking a foreigner. You need a number-one jerk to fall for that."
"I not say you do it! I want you to find white-faced foreigner to do it. They hang out this bar! They so horny they fuck your daughter. Of course, kill! You keep all the money."
Realizing that she was talking about the possibility of him actually making a large amount of money in a short time by doing very little, he relaxed and smiled. "This a Kee woman, right?"
Elder Niece Kee nodded.
"Marriage contract with your son?"
"Not my son," she cackled. "Widow! Big Boss widow!"
"Kee Djung Pau's widow? Shit, lady! You couldn't get anybody in Saigon to do that, even a yellow-eyed hophead. They won't just kill him, they'll cut off his dick and make him eat it!"
"We no say it rape. We say she love him!"
"No way, lady, it's suicide."
"So what! You always need money. You love white-faced trash come bar, fuck your daughters!"
Elder Niece Kee hit a raw nerve. He had never had gotten enough money together to buy any decent girls to work his bar and the rooms upstairs. His family had to pitch in, and he had to put his own nineteen- and twenty-year-old daughters to work. "This calls for some thought."
"You got plenty of customer!"
"They're all old-time Saigon residents." He lapsed into thought and then started taking the money out of her bag.
"What you mean," she screeched, grabbing his hand. "You earn this money first."
"Twenty-five thousand now! Twenty-five thousand on delivery!"
"Fifty thousand dollar! You crazy!"
"Yes or no?"
Elder Niece Kee nodded, but the sour expression remained on her face.
"I know a place! Not here, Thailand! A lot of stupid young foreigners."
"You sure?" she said, looking straight into his eyes.
"Absolutely sure. I'll need the money for the trip, and I wouldn't do a deal with a Kee without the payment up front."
Elder Niece Kee relaxed her hold on his wrist and snarled, "You know, screw me and I tell family you stole money. They find you anyplace in world and cut your stomach out."
"I know, Mrs. Kee! And since I pay regular tribute to the Ho Choi family, they would be very unhappy if you didn't make the second payment."
"Fifty thousand dollar," moaned Elder Niece Kee. "This not such a big problem. This not real Kee girl. This piece of shit mongrel!"
"I'm a mongrel!" replied Black Sam with hate in eyes.
"This stuck-up piece of shit French girl!"
"What French girl?" asked Black Sam, now curious because French girls were bad business.
"Eugenia Florette. You probably know father!"
"Know her father," laughed Black Sam. "He's my best friend. What did he do, sell her?"
When she nodded, he replied, "I didn't think he had the guts to do something like that. Fucking bastard. He beat it out of town owing me a fortune. She was a pretty one! Worth a small fortune." He started off for the staircase at the rear of the bar. "I'll change and get the next flight to Bangkok. You can give me a ride to the airport."
"No want to be seen with you. I come back in three day!"
"Twenty-four hours is enough! Tomorrow evening!"
"That soon?"
"That soon! Either I get you a fucking asshole foreigner, or you get the money back, less the fare!"
"Okay. Deal!" said Elder Niece Kee. "Fifty thousand dollar. You're a crook!"

The New Orchid Hotel in Chang Mai, Thailand, sat in a quiet residential area. It had eighteen rooms and was listed in some European youth hostel guides, although it was known in the international community as a nice, out-of-the-way spot for both dealers and addicts. Black Sam walked into the deserted combination lobby, office, reading, and television room, went behind the desk, and entered a suite of apartments to the rear. He found Rick Spence, the heavy, hairy owner of the establishment, at the dinner table with two of his many children. His Thai wife was washing an infant in the sink.
"Lord," said Spence. "I wondered where the stink came from. Have a seat."
Black Sam took his coat off and hung it carefully on a doorknob before making himself comfortable. "Want some noodles?" asked Spence.
"I ate on the plane," replied Back Sam.
"Did you bring money?"
"I don't owe you any!"
"Well, you're not here to stare at my pretty face. There's a guy in town with lots of yellow."
"What would I do with it? There's plenty in Saigon!"
"Make a connection in the States and you'll be rich overnight. Better than selling pussy. There's no big money in pussy! Not in Asia!"
Black Sam jerked his head in the direction of Spence's wife and said, "Is it okay to talk?"
"Fucking aye okay! She's a good woman!"
Black Sam reached into his pocket, took out an envelope containing five thousand dollars, and handed it to Spence without speaking. The heavyset man lifted the flap and peeked inside. "Five thousand U.S. You can count it if you want to," said Black Sam.
"Down-payment on a brick?"
Black Sam shook his head.
"What the fuck for, then?" said Spence. "It's too much to have anyone killed."
"I need a woman fucked!"
"Need a woman fucked ... Come on! I'll do it myself and I don't care how old or ugly she is. And I'll throw in a face job for free."
"It's a pretty young woman!"
Spence tossed the envelope back toward Black Sam. "No fucking way! Chink girl from a good family. Jealous boyfriend or greedy relative! My wife likes my hot dick; she doesn't want to see it cut off."
"I hope you didn't think I was suggesting you do it. We don't have too many casual foreigners in Saigon these days."
"Hey, I read you. Some asshole American kid. The town's loaded with them these days and most of them broke, too. But five won't do it. It's five for him and five for me."
"What five for him? He gets paid after the job, and as far as we're concerned there is no after the job."
Spence reached across the table and retrieved the envelope which he handed to his wife. Black Sam said, "It's a Kee woman."
"Give him back the money, dear," said Spence in Thai to his wife.
"No risk!"
"No risk? The guy will talk and I'll get a hot lead enema."
"This is a Kee family job. The guy won't talk; if he does, you won't be the first one to get it up the rear. But he'll be dead before he comes."
"Wait for me in the lobby! I've got to put my pants on." When Spence appeared, he motioned for Black Sam to follow him out onto the street where he whispered, "Keep it quiet! My wife likes this guy!"
"Broke?"
"Flat out! Smoking yellow opium and Malaysian Red. I got two money orders from home for him sitting in my desk I haven't told him about. I was going to give them to him tonight. I was waiting to see if he would kick off so I could cash them myself. Come on!"
"Where are we going?"
"My Cafe Expresso!"
"Cafe Expresso?"
"Opened it last month. A lot of beatniks or hippies or whatever you call them in town. It's making money."
Spence led Black Sam down the block to a two-story building, and then into the basement which reeked of marijuana. The dimly lit space was packed with tables and chairs and decorated with a dozen or so tacky travel posters.
"Real expresso?" asked Black Sam.
"You bet your ass! Three thousand dollar machine from Italy. I can't stand the shit. Want a cup?"
Black Sam nodded and the two men seated themselves in a corner. Spence waved to a waiter and said, "Give him a double expresso!"
Black Sam peered through the haze of smoke and asked, "Which one is he?"
"The asshole strumming the guitar at the center table."
"He's got a beard!" said Black Sam in shock.
"Who the fuck cares! He's got a cock and that's what matters."
"Are you sure?"
"All he does is brag about it."
When the bearded young American looked in their direction, Spence motioned to him with his head. He rose, said something to the group at his table, and then joined the two men. "Bobby," said Spence, "This is my friend Mr. Edwards from Saigon."
"Yeah, okay," said Bobby, extending his hand.
"Nice to meet you, Bobby. From the States?"
"His father owns an auto parts business in Los Angeles," said Spence. "Daddy wants him to come home. Stopped sending money."
"What's up?" said the bearded kid. "I got something going for me. That German girl sitting at my table is creaming in her pants already. I promised to fuck her."
"Bobby is a big man with the women in this town," said Spence with a hearty laugh. "The massage parlor girls won't even take a tip from him--unless, of course, it's the tip of his cock."
"Right! They love my dick!"
"Mr. Edwards is a businessman. He may have a deal for you. You said I should ask around."
"Shit, yes! I'm looking for someone to finance four bricks for me. I'll run them stateside and bring back the profits."
"And Bobby would do that, too," said Spence with a nod. "I've known him for a long time. He's honest. But let's not talk here."
"Shit, man, no! I told you the German girl is creaming in her pants."
"She'll be here when you get back," said Spence. "We'll all go over to the 69 Club for a steam and ream."
Bobby eye's opened wide, "The place you told me about?"
"The place I told you about and the place you can't afford. It's on Mr. Edwards."
Spence booked a communal room at the 69 Club and three men lay on adjoining massage tables as six Thai girls lathered their own breasts with soap and then used them to scrub their clients from head to toe; afterward, they hose-washed the men with handheld showerheads. Black Sam had other things on his mind, but his Joy Stick still snapped to attention. His two attendants artfully arranged him on a nest of pillows in such a way that they could service both his erection and his rear gate at the same time with their hot and moist young tongues. When all three men had come, the girls led them by their Joy Sticks into a dry steam room, and then a wet one. Before Spence told them to make themselves scarce for a few minutes, he instructed one to return with an ounce of Malaysian Red for the young American.
Black Sam was too sucked out to talk. Spence filled Bobby in on the details of the assignment they had in mind for him. "It's not heroin. Much easier. A quick ten thousand U.S. for you. Right, Mr. Edwards?"
Black Sam nodded. "Fuck, I'm not going to kill anyone," said Bobby.
"No; fuck is right. You have to fuck someone."
"Bullshit," said the bearded kid. "Some old lady with hemorrhoids hanging out of her ass."
Black Sam croaked, "No! A beautiful young girl."
"A virgin!" said Spence.
"What the fuck? Are you jacking me off?"
Spence said, "It's for the mother of a son locked into a wedding contract. She can wrangle him out of it only if the girl is deflowered. It has to be a foreigner. Otherwise, you see, somebody might suspect that it's a setup."
"Fuck no!" said Bobby. "You mean rape her. You know what they do to you here in Thailand for that. They don't give you food stamps and put you on a work release program."
"Bobby," said Spence, "you rape someone? When that little honey gets sight of your pretty broad chest with all the curly hair on it she's going to cream in her knickers! I mean, man, how can any woman resist you? She'll be begging you to stuff her tight twat with your huge wad."
Bobby was not totally convinced, even after he had smoked the entire ounce of Malaysian Red that Spence had purchased, and all six of the attendants had tongue bathed him at once. All six of the bathroom beauties had focused their attentive tongues on Bobby's body. One licked his ear, another his toe. One flicked her tongue under his Golden Orbs, one sucked his cock, and another tongue-fucked his rear gate. The sixth girl was sucking on his nipples, an act that apparently filled Bobby with great excitement. Bobby's whole body squirmed and shivered and quivered as the girls worked on him with expertise. Finally, the one in charge of cock-sucking won the prize--he came. A huge spurt of joy juice filled her mouth, as he pumped his iron rod in deep, as if squeezing an orange into her oral opening. Finally, Black Sam said, "Let's end it right here and own up to Bobby!"
"Sure!" said the American. "I knew you two were shitting me." Spence sat up on the massage table and looked Bobby straight in the eyes. "It's fifty thousand cash and two yellow bricks."
"That's almost two million bucks stateside. I knew you two were pulling a fast one. I'd fuck a dog for two million bucks."
"When I get my pants on, you have a thousand to get you started!"

Chuk Foo Kee was reading when his mother pulled the book out of his hand and slapped him across the head with it. "You pay attention. We getting rid of Beautiful Birthday Present tonight!"
"Mother, you know what I said I'd do if you try to kill her!"
"No try to kill her! Just want to get rid of her. Okay?"
"That's not your way of getting rid of people!"
"Pigshit! Easier way no kill, that's what I do. I send for father, take back to Paris. Family here say everything's number one with us. Say good riddance."
Chuk Foo Kee said in astonishment, "The bastard Christian back in Vietnam? I don't believe it!"
"What you think? I have to pay all his debt! Send ticket! One A.m. Air France flight, she gone."
"They won't let her go! She's Lady Old Boss!"
"When she gone, it too late! You have to help out! Do something like Kee for first time."
"What, Mother?" he asked. "I'll do anything to help her."
She handed Chuk Foo Kee a thick envelope and said, "Give this to Kee Wang! Tell him that he go Saigon with car to buy her present. Buy her Western records. His dick hard for her. He think he next big boss!"
"Why can't you do that?
"Because he get suspicious. He trust you because you not got Golden Orbs."
"And what then, Mother?" asked Chuk Foo Kee suspiciously.
"Later you take her to father. He wait in car by garden. I leave gate open."
"She'll never make it."
"I cause big excitement! She make it!"
"I don't think I want any part of this, Mother!"
"Then go Paris with her. Go in car with her. I call up ticket for you."
"You won't let me do that!"
"Won't let you do that! Why not? You lousy Kee! No Golden Orbs! Get yellow eye, think no one know. Go Paris! I run family," said Elder Niece Kee, wondering which of the many men she had slept with was responsible for the wimp of a man that cowered before her.

Black Sam pointed to the path and said, "It's right up there. You'll find an open gate."
"That's a fucking jungle, man!"
"It's a fucking suburban garden in Vietnam. Her mother is waiting for you," snapped Black Sam, before he realized that he made a mistake.
"Her mother?"
"Her mother is in on it, too. She doesn't want him to marry her either. One good fuck and you're home free. Hurry! What is it you said? She's going to cream in her jeans when she sees you."
"Okay! But the money and the two bricks are waiting for me back in Thailand?"
"The money and the two bricks are in the trunk of the car. We want you out of Asia as soon as possible."
"I read you, man."
When Bobby reached the rear gate of the Kee compound, Elder Niece Kee took him by the hand and whispered, "You very handsome man. She happy fuck you."
"Your daughter, right?"
"My daughter?" she thought. "What did that asshole tell him?" She whispered, "Sure, sure! I don't speak good English."
Leading him through the compound and up onto the veranda, she whispered, "Last door down there, it open. When you finished I wait here. Take you back car!" Elder Niece Kee waited until she saw him enter the Old Boss's apartments, then hurried back to her own. When she entered, she pointed down at the floor and said, "What's that?"
"My luggage," replied her son.
"You have to run! You can't run with luggage! You buy stuff in Paris! You dumb, you know that? Now come get Beautiful Birthday Present with me! Remember, you tell in French, 'Your father wait by garden for you!'"
Bobby entered the sitting room of the apartment as instructed, and then sneaked carefully into the bedroom. He was still sure that somebody was pulling a fast one, and that the fast one was the fact that the woman who awaited was not as beautiful as Black Sam had said. But when he saw Eugenia, he gasped. She was much more beautiful than her description, and much sexier than he imagined. He sat on the bed next to her and reached over to slide the covers away from her silent figure. She was sleeping fully clothed, the money belt strapped around her waist so that she could make a quick getaway if things turned sour, although she had no idea where to run to.
The young American, so smitten by her beauty, stared at her a long time, until he was startled by a noise. Suddenly terrified, he decided to get the job done as quickly as possible. He reached under her skirt and slid down her panties. Eugenia thought it was a dream at first--the rough fingers poking at her Mystic Place and then the feeling that someone was trying to force her legs apart. It was all too rough, much too rough, but still attuned to the demands of Kee Djung Pau, she spread wide to facilitate entrance. When she was penetrated fully, her eyes opened, and she found a strange bearded face peering down at her, its mouth gasping as its owner drove deep into her like a piston. She screamed.
"What the fuck?" said Chuk Foo Kee in the outer room.
"Sssh!" whispered his mother. "You just tell run to father!" Chuk Foo Kee froze in place. Elder Niece Kee made the bedroom in two swift strides as Bobby shouted, "You fucking little cunt! You bit me!"
His Joy Stick was still inside Eugenia giving Elder Niece Kee full access to his dangling Golden Orbs. She slipped a small, bamboo-hilted, case-hardened seaman's knife out of her sleeve, and in once quick thrust, stabbed Bobby in the back, nicking his heart with the knife. Bobby stood full height, clutched at his heart, and then fell free of the bed, showering Eugenia with blood before he screamed out in agony. Eugenia, free of his weight, screamed even louder, leaped out of the bed, and ran toward he door. Chuk Foo Kee, unaware of the events that had just transpired, grabbed at her as she passed and shouted in French, "Your father's waiting by the garden!"
He didn't even know if she heard him, but that was the direction she took. He started after her and then hesitated. His hand felt both sticky and wet at the same time. When he studied it in the moonlight, he discovered it was covered with blood. Looking up, he found his mother before him. She pressed the small knife in his hand and wiped her blood-soaked fingers on his sleeve. He spat at her. "You bitch! You tricked me. You're going to kill her!"
Clutching the knife as a weapon, he ran off after Eugenia, hoping it wasn't too late to save her, which was exactly what his mother expected him do to. As the Kee bodyguards appeared with guns drawn, and the doors of the other apartments began to open, she called out to the curious Kees: "My son catch mongrel pigshit slave fucking hairy gwai lo monster. Who say son have no Golden Orbs. He stab slut's boyfriend in bottom of heart. Beautiful Birthday Present pale-face lover now die. Family no lose face." As she spoke, Bobby stumbled out of the Old Boss's door, still grasping his heart, his trousers down around his ankles. He missed the veranda step completely and fell flat on his face in the courtyard. Elder Niece Kee laughed, "No touch. Let die slowly! Good fun for family honor! My son now catch Beautiful Birthday Present! Even slower death for her!"
She turned and ran off toward the garden. The Aunties who had awoken and the bodyguards ran to the form of the dying American, stood over him, and started questioning him in French, Vietnamese, and Chinese, "She pay you come here! What the story! You tell, we get doctor!" They would have done just that to make a case against Elder Niece Kee so he could testify against her in family court, but since he could only moan in English--a language none of them knew--he died slowly, without shedding any light on the situation.
When the whole family was awake, the men armed and set about to search the area because they were just as anxious to question Eugenia as they had been to interrogate the dead American at their feet. Elder Niece Kee appeared again from the garden path, carrying a bucket and an object in her hand which, when she entered the lighted courtyard, was revealed to be the head of a young girl. She let it hang by its braids and shouted, "My son no good Kee! He kill too fast! Chop off head."
As she spoke, Chuk Foo Kee emerged from the darkness covered with blood. "Right, Son?" she asked.
He nodded, tears in his eyes. "Now," she said, "I stick mongrel head in pigshit for eternity." She placed the bucket on the ground, dropped in the severed head, and, lifting up her skirt, squatted over it.

CHAPTER TEN

Uncle Ma had heard about the long-awaited death of Kee Djung Pau while he was still in Hong Kong, but he wasn't informed of the murder of Beautiful Birthday Present until one of the Kee relatives picked him up at the airport in Saigon. He, of course, blamed himself for everything, although he hadn't lingered in Red China and had headed back to Vietnam directly after visiting the monastery. He thought, "If I could have delayed my trip one week, she would still be alive. Alive! Even if I had to kill Elder Niece Kee!"
That thought was on his mind as the car turned off the road leading to the family compound. "Fuck all! Now, without remorse, I can easily drown her and her son in a bucket of pigshit!"
The cousin at the wheel of the Mercedes didn't have to read his mind before remarking, "Some more death in the family tonight!"
"What the hell?" bellowed Uncle Ma, as the car halted just inside the main gate. The area now looked like an army base, with Kee bodyguards sporting automatic weapons lined up in defensive positions along the entrance. His eyes had tried to fix on the Old Boss's quarters, but in their place was a deep, freshly dug pit.
The driver said, "No one find Old Boss's money. Elder Niece Kee think you took."
"That's ridiculous. I don't even know where he kept it. No one did!" The next words hung in his mouth. "Except his wife!" He lightened up considerably when he envisioned a scenario in which Eugenia was murdered before anyone realized that she was the only one left alive who knew where the old man's millions were stashed. Then he had the even more delightful thought that the young girl herself may have hidden all of his assets before being done away with. A broad smile appeared on his face. His own future, he knew, was not in jeopardy, as he was the only left with access to the overseas money.
Elder Niece Kee was seated on a straight-backed chair outside her door, waiting for him. As soon as he got out of the car, she motioned him toward her with a forward wave of her hand, but he ignored her and went directly to his own apartment. His slave, now well trained, was waiting naked just inside the door, with her tongue extended. He only let her kiss his Joy Stick before dropping his luggage. "I think I'll hold my pleasure in abeyance. I'd rather have a cold drink and relax. I have a bit of killing to do this afternoon."
"Better just get good blowjob. You're not killing anyone. Family decided Elder Niece Kee the big boss now. Only one with Golden Orbs around here," said his wife, who, while he was away, had developed an obsessive fondness for their jointly shared love slave and her delicious Mystic Place.
It was then he learned that Kees the world over, upon learning how Elder Niece Kee double-crossed her own son and staged Beautiful Birthday Present's infidelity by importing a foreigner to rape her, decided that she was the only one in the family truly deserving of the title, "Old Mother." They gave her the power of life and death over the whole clan, and agreed that he, Old Uncle Ma, was a totally useless parasite polluted by his education in the West to be done with as she saw fit.
Shrunken with defeat and devoid of all courage, he hurried out of his house and across the veranda to kowtow before the old woman and kiss her foot. She smiled and then said, "Where the fuck Kee Djung Pau's money?"
"Somewhere in his bedroom, I assumed."
"Treasure hole empty. You take?"
"You know I didn't!"
"How much he give you go trip?"
"One million dollars. For monks in China."
"Stand up, Uncle Ma!" she said. "You big asshole and lousy Kee. You stupid enough to give money monks and not steal like real man!"
Before rising, he said, "You can do with me as you wish. But I only ask to be allowed to retire. To stay out of your hair. To live in the United States."
"All Kee soon live in the United States. Things bad here in Asia."
Slowly gaining his feet again he said, "We've never gotten along. I'd think it better ..."
"Pigshit better! Old Boss smart. Make you business manager because you no steal. Who I'm going to hire? Notary from Saigon? You work for me now."
"And keep my mouth shut!"
"Keep your mouth shut protect yourself. All the cousins want you dead if they learn you love pigshit mongrel just like my no-balls son. Now give Boss Lady kiss on cheek. I make dinner for you tonight! Special dinner!"
As directed, he planted a kiss on Elder Niece Kee's cheek. He then asked, "When's the funeral?"
She spat, "Old Boss funeral? We dump him in river and fill his tomb with pigshit!"
As he turned to go back to his quarters, she said, "You tell me where his money is, you can go States now!"
"I only wish I knew! I only wish I knew!"
Uncle Ma had to get drunk that night. He sat at a place of honor next to Elder Niece Kee as each member of the family proudly told their version of the story of how she, after tricking her own son, killed the gwai lo, and then Beautiful Birthday Present. When he finally fell into his own bed, nothing his wife or his slave did aroused the slightest bit of interest from his Joy Stick. They pestered him so much that he took a pillow and a blanket and went into the living room, finally falling asleep on the couch and letting them comfort each other with the matching ivory dildos that he'd had made for them in Beijing. The two women fully enjoyed their explorations of each other's Mystic Place, but they missed Uncle Ma's male organ. He just wasn't interested in sex. The world had turned too black! He did not drink in the days that followed, but took on the appearance of a man past his years, showing little interest in anything, even shaving, and spent his time on the couch speaking to no one except Elder Niece Kee, and only when she summoned him. His body began to ache all over, and he found himself rising several times during the night to relieve himself, as his body didn't function in its regular manner. His only thoughts were the descriptions so ably provided by Elder Niece Kee and her son Chuk Foo Kee, of Eugenia's last, terror-filled moments.
When he felt a hand on his shoulder, well after midnight, he brushed it away. He thought it was only the slave, who was now terrified that she had lost all allure and would be sold into a whorehouse, or even worse, sent back to her village; she had tried time and time again to make him become erect, so he naturally assumed it was his slave once again. When the hand returned to its place on his shoulder, he struck out in anguish, only to discover his wrist held in a viselike grip. Even then he tried to sleep, to ignore the reality, but a strange, soft voice asking, "Mr. Ma?" caused him to open his eyes. Standing before him was a handsome young man in the dress of a Vietnamese peasant. "Are you Mr. Ma?"
Uncle Ma replied with a nod.
The young man then said, "I've come for poor Eugenia and I can't find her."
Uncle Ma fell to his knees and begged, "Please forgive me! I'm totally worthless. I'm scum like the rest of them."
The young man put his finger to his lips and motioned toward the bedroom. He then whispered, "You know who I am?"
"You've come from the Old Master! That's the only thing that kept me from killing myself these last few days. Salvation! The Shar Yips."
The young monk helped Uncle Ma to his feet and then said, "I think you need a drink."
Shakily, Uncle Ma replied, "It would have been so easy. Liquor! Opium! But that wasn't me. I had to suffer."
"May I have a drink then?"
"You?"
"I've come a long way. You have some good scotch. The Old Master won't let us anywhere near his bottle."
Uncle Ma staggered into the small kitchen carrying the bottle, and hurriedly got two glasses. The Shar Yip followed him and asked, "Do you have ice?"
"Yes! How did you get in here? Are the guards sleeping?"
"They are now!" said the Shar Yip.
"They are now?"
"They hurt themselves; they stepped into my space. Two ice cubes and only a little water, just like Old Master, please."
Uncle Ma poured two stiff drinks, and handed one to the Shar Yip, who seated himself at the kitchen table. Uncle Ma then said, "You are the worker of miracles. I'm a new man already. You just stepped into the room ... But, please, no more erections!"
"No more erections?"
"My Joy Stick has been the ruination of my life."
"It is the source of life. A good erection is what keeps the planet going!"
"Please! No!" stammered Uncle Ma. "That's the last thing in the world I need now."
"Only the women can do that!" said the Shar Yip, with a laugh.
"But you have equal powers with the opposite sex?"
The Shar Yip nodded and smiled. "We can drive them crazy, but it's not something to be abused." He took a drink from his glass and then said, "Very powerful, this scotch!"
"Don't get drunk. I've heard stories about Chinese monks drinking."
"I've never been drunk, but, again, I never drank scotch before. Please, sit!"
Sliding gingerly into a chair, Uncle Ma said, "I'm Kee Lai-ou Ma. Consider me your servant, holy one."
"I'm Bein-Pai. We throw away our family names!"
"Take me away from here, please! I'll be a servant, tend the pigs, anything!"
Holding out his glass for a refill, the Shar Yip replied, "I've come for Eugenia."
Uncle Ma filled his glass almost to the brim and then said, "She's dead!"
The monk took one stiff drink and then another before giggling.
"I don't think it's very funny! She's dead. Murdered!"
The monk giggled again and then smiled, "No!"
"No?" said Uncle Ma, staring directly in his eyes.
"No! Impossible! She's been chosen! No one can kill a chosen one. She's in trouble! She calls to me all the time. I can hear her now, I just don't know where she is."
"Are you sure?"
The monk nodded. "Come on!" said Uncle Ma. He slipped into a pair of pants and then led the Shar Yip across the courtyard to the door of Elder Niece Kee's apartment. Before they reached it, the smell of the smoke of the yellow flower graced his nose. Uncle Ma turned the knob and burst into the room to find Chuk Foo Kee, pipe in hand, seated in an easy chair.
Chuk Foo Kee yawned, "Ah, Uncle Ma, my fellow no-balls!"
"Where's Eugenia?" shouted Uncle Ma.
"One whack and my mother cut her head off!" said Chuk Foo Kee with a smile.
Uncle Ma leaped across the room and drove his thumbs into Chuk Foo's neck. "If you don't tell me where she is, I'll kill you."
"You won't find anybody more appreciative if you do!"
Uncle Ma found himself rising in the air to slam gently against a far wall without the feeling of ever having been touched. Chuk Foo Kee looked up at the Shar Yip and said, "Who's this? Your new slave? Have you turned to boys now, Ma?"
The monk's hand rested itself ever so lightly on Chuk Foo's shoulder. There was a silent scream and he fell out of the chair, writhing in agony. The monk had touched a nerve that only Shar Yips knew existed. "Where is Eugenia?"
Chuk Foo Kee moaned, "She sold her to Black Sam!"
Spittle flew out of Uncle Ma's mouth, as he threw himself into the bedroom, shouting, "Now I will drown her in a bucket of pigshit!"
Still in agony, Chuk Foo Kee laughed like a maniac and said, "Mother is in Saigon trying to buy her back!"
He was more than eager to tell them the rest of the story when the Shar Yip released his grip, as long as he was allowed to smoke the yellow flower while he revealed the truth about Eugenia's whereabouts.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Elder Niece Kee, of course, had chafed at the idea of paying Black Sam the second payment of the twenty five thousand U.S. dollars that were promised to him upon succeeding to procure a gwai lo pig to be slaughtered in Eugenia's bed. She thought of killing him as soon as his part of the business was done, but quickly dropped the idea when she realized that the Black Family that ruled his territory would demand much more than that in compensation if they traced the deed to her.
The day of her planned takeover of the Kee family, she arranged a quick shopping trip to Saigon for Beautiful Birthday Present, just so Black Sam could give Bobby, the dumb American, an accurate description of the young beauty he was to fuck that night. She didn't want him wandering into the wrong apartment and raping one of the old Aunties. Later, when Elder Niece Kee and Black Sam met in a coffee shop to make final arrangements for the deed, he said with starry eyes, "Christian Florette's daughter is beautiful. I am sure I could make a fortune with her. She looks like a movie star, a Western fashion model."
He was just talking in a matter-of-fact way, but Elder Niece Kee saw dollar signs. Greed overtook her and without thinking, she said, "I sell her to you!"
"How much?" he replied, not quite believing her.
"Fifty thousand U.S. dollar!"
"Fifty thousand U.S. dollars?" he winced. "The most I can do with my daughters is six or seven blowjobs a night, and that's on a weekend."
"Think!" cackled the old lady. "She beautiful! Get better class customer. And ..." She dropped her voice to a whisper, "Soon plenty American soldier in Saigon. You make fortune with her. Your daughters too ugly. Only good blowjob if drunk."
Black Sam smiled. There was nothing else in the world he would rather do at that moment than confront Christian Florette and inform him that his daughter was sucking cock for his business. He said, "Fifty thousand U.S. dollars. She's not even cherry."
"So what? She educated girl! She trained fuck!"
It didn't take Black Sam long to realize that with a star attraction such as Eugenia in his stable, the success that had always eluded him in the past was more than likely to present itself now.
"Look, I make easy for you." said Elder Niece Kee. "Take her. No get other twenty-five thousand U.S."
"Okay!" said Black Sam quickly, in case the old woman changed her mind.
Elder Niece Kee, just as quickly, rushed back to the province and bought a young virgin that looked somewhat like Eugenia. She braided her hair in the Kee style, got her so drunk that she passed out, unconscious, and then chopped off her head just before the car arrived with Black Sam and the American. Eugenia, fleeing in terror on that fateful night, ran through the garden gate and, seeing the automobile waiting with its door opened, actually thought her father had come. As she got in, Black Sam hit her over the head with a sock full of sand, pushed her into the back seat, and then drove off. Chuk Foo Kee reached the road in time to see the car depart and thought that for once his mother had been telling the truth. Beautiful Birthday Present was on her way back to France. It wasn't until the next day that she told him the truth.

Black Sam had decided to indoctrinate Eugenia quickly into the life of a whore. He had fliers printed up advertising the hottest Eurasian pussy in town and distributed them all over Saigon, figuring he'd sell her at least one hundred times before bothering to feed her. His daughters carried her upstairs for him and dumped her on his bed. Dousing her with water, they yelled: "Wake up! Our father is going to fuck you!"
Black Sam had already undressed carefully, hanging up his expensive white suit. His Joy Stick was stiff with expectation because just the thought of fucking Christian Florette's daughter delighted him and made his balls sizzle with hot juice. "Get her clothes off, you cunts!" he commanded.
Eugenia began to stir as the girls stripped her, their laughs loud enough to distract the patrons in the bar below. As they removed her shirt, the sisters toyed with Eugenia's sweet nipple buds. Then they removed her above-the-knees skirt, and Black Sam's eyes bulged at the sight before him. Not only did she have a gorgeous body--she had a money purse strapped to her body! "What the fuck?" exclaimed Black Sam.
He reached down and ripped the treasure belt from her waist. "What the fuck it this?" When he yanked at the stitches, a cascade of thin gold bars fell to the floor. His daughters dropped to their knees to scoop them up, as well as the currency and stones that followed. Black Sam scowled and then said, "Drop it! Drop every last bill!"
"Where does it come from?" asked one of the girls.
"It's none of your business. Get down stairs and go to work. There are customers waiting. You've got cocks to suck!"
Paying no attention to Eugenia's moans, he stared at the treasure before him for an hour before attempting to count it. When he did, the currency alone added up to just over five hundred thousand dollars. He had no idea of the value of the diamonds. Locking the door, he pushed his wardrobe away from the wall to reveal a niche cut into the brick. He hid everything there, pushed the wardrobe back into place, and then went to Eugenia and applied a cold compress to her head. When she awoke fully, he placed his Joy Stick in front of her lips and commanded, "Suck!" Having found the stash of money and jewels, he was even hotter and harder than before.
Eugenia, quite skilled at le blowjob, took Black Sam's big, hairy dick into hand, and then to mouth, and sucked him like he'd never been sucked in all his born days. Much as she despised her newest captor, she thought the old rule of give-good-service and get-good-treatment would apply--as it had with her now-deceased husband, Old Boss. But Black Sam was a lowlife, and, even though Eugenia administered the most delicious cock-sucking of his life, he was mean to her. And he was too stupid to know a good thing when he found it.
Had Black Sam been brighter, or even somewhat educated, he would have assessed the situation better. He now had enough money--enough to retire from pimping a wealthy man--but his new fortune, to him, represented prestige, and prestige meant the purchase of proper suck girls, not his ugly daughters, and a business that would be the envy of every other scoundrel in Southeast Asia. He assumed that his new piece of property had taken the money from the Kee, and since she was now his, so was all that she possessed. He was, however, aware of the fact that if the Ho Choi family that ran his district became aware of his good fortune, they would be less than satisfied with their regular twenty-five percent, and more likely to kill him and take it all. It was the only thing that disturbed him. He couldn't put Eugenia on the market because she might be silly enough to tell a customer of his new-found wealth. He thought of injecting her with yellow brick until her mind was gone, but realized that a girl in that state couldn't be rented to the type of clientele he hoped to attract.
To make the best of a bad situation, he chained her to his bed and kept her as his own personal pussy-slave, making use of her whenever his Joy Stick was inspired, and spanking her when she was bad.
Poor Eugenia's behind was becoming bruised from Black Sam's frequent butt whippings. He'd place her, butt-naked and accessible, over his lap, and apply small slaps at first. But then his big hand would come down harder, and the slaps could be heard in other parts of the house. Eugenia, never adverse to a good spanking, just couldn't get into Black Sam because he was such a malicious a man. Her husband, a tyrant in his own right, had softened when introduced to the warm ways of Eugenia. But Black Sam just wanted to get his dick sucked and his taste for rough play satisfied. And sometimes he just wanted to open Eugenia's young twat and ram it with his hard rod until the come dripped out of him, into her, and onto the bedsheets. In his animal lust and his greedy desire to hang on to the cash and goods that Beautiful Birthday Present had brought, he was totally blind to the truth of the situation. All he knew was that his dick was hard and his savings were bigger since Christian Florette's daughter came onto his scene.

Elder Niece Kee, on the other hand, immediately assessed the truth of the situation after Kee Djung Pau's body had been tossed in the river and the floor of his apartment ripped up to reveal an empty treasure chest. The excavation was done on the same morning that the cook complained somebody had used his coal shovel to dig in hard earth and had ruined the blade. Unable to unearth every possible location in walking distance of the compound without the family becoming aware that there was something more amiss than the location of Old Boss's funds, she cursed herself. If the Kees found out that she had stupidly sold the one person who knew where the treasure was, her competence would quickly fade in their eyes, and she would join what was left of the Old Boss in the river.
Unaware of the money belt, and sadly over-estimating Black Sam's mental capacities, she made a discrete offer to buy Eugenia back, praying daily that the young girl hadn't already entered into a plot with the pimp to retrieve the Old Boss's nest egg on their own when things calmed down. The whole thing could have been settled over one pot of tea if the Hoi Choi were involved for fifty percent of the amount recovered, but Elder Niece Kee was unwilling to give them that much. She was ready to put Eugenia on the first flight back to Paris if the girl told where she hid the fortune, although the older woman would have preferred torturing the information out of her.
But, when negotiations started, Black Sam thought the repurchase price included returning the contents of the money belt and said no.
When Elder Niece Kee raised her bid to one million dollars, a sum in excess of what Eugenia had brought with her, he still said no, expecting some sort of trick. It had just begun to dawn upon him that his new slave may have possessed some sort of a value far beyond that of Elder Niece Kee's offer when Uncle Ma's Mercedes parked in front of his bar. The Shar Yip studied the entrance for a moment, reached down, and with a twist of his wrist snapped the huge padlock securing the sheet metal shutters. Uncle Ma, anxious to contribute, rushed ahead and picked the two locks of the front door professionally, as he had been taught when he was young. When they rushed toward the rear of the establishment, one of Black Sam's daughters came down the narrow staircase, clad only in a dirty T-shirt. She yawned sleepily and said, "Bar closed. Blowjob this hour twice double!" Yawning again, she continued on her way to the toilet at the rear of the kitchen.
In a room at the top of the landing, the men found Black Sam's two other daughters asleep in the same filthy bed. One of them awoke and stared at them in fright. Black Sam was in the second room, locked between Eugenia's legs as she begged him in French to give her sore pussy a rest. Uncle Ma and the monk entered the room in silence and sneaked up behind Black Sam just as his dick was about to explode inside Eugenia.
The Shar Yip's palm fell on his neck, and he was lifted off her and flung against the far wall with such force that the vibration caused a window to crack. Still erect, he looked from the monk to Uncle Ma and then said, "When the Hoi Choi hear of this, you're both dead men! Fucking Kees! You can't steal her back; you have to buy her." The young monk studied Eugenia's body and the chains that bound her wrists to the bedpost. Black Sam, deciding to bluff it out, staggered toward him and demanded, "That's my piece of pussy, boy. If you want to fuck it, you have to pay for it."
The Shar Yip pivoted in a dancelike movement, and his hand snaked with such speed that Black Sam doubled over in pain before Uncle Ma realized that the monk had even moved. The pimp's screams brought his daughters into the room; they stared at the scene silently with open mouths. Black Sam was unconscious. Eugenia, having no idea that she was being rescued, was even more terrified of the visitors than she had been of Black Sam, whose wants she could at least understand. The first person to move was the pimp's youngest daughter. She went to his pants, which were folded neatly over the back of a chair, reached into a pocket, and removed a key that she used to release Eugenia from her bondage. Beautiful Birthday Present sat up, pushed her aside, and stumbled toward the wardrobe, totally nude. She sobbed, "I want my money," as she tried to push the heavy piece of furniture aside.
Uncle Ma came to her aid. With one heave, he thrust the wardrobe clear from the wall. Eugenia reached into the niche and carried only what was hers back to the bed.
"Take it all," said Uncle Ma.
"No!" said the Shar Yip, "Only what is hers."
When Black Sam's oldest daughter returned with a dress for Eugenia, she made it a point to step over her father's ashen face as she crossed the room, offering him no assistance or compassion. Eugenia dressed quickly and then counted the gold sticks, diamonds, and currency again, before placing everything in a pillowcase which she slung over her shoulder. The Shar Yip took her by the hand and they started out of the room. "Come Uncle Ma," said Beautiful Birthday Present. "You're a good man."
"Not before I'm done with this bastard!" He spat in Black Sam's face as a small, Kee fishing knife slipped down his sleeve and into his hand. Peaceful Uncle Ma was mad enough to kill, but the Shar Yip's wisdom prevailed.
"No!" said the monk. "Enough is enough. I've taken the power from his Golden Orbs and Joy Stick. He will never abuse another woman; he will not have the means."
Sighing, Uncle Ma turned to follow them out of the room when he felt a tug on his sleeve. It was Black Sam's youngest girl. Her eyes were on the two heroes as they departed with Beautiful Birthday Present, and without words she looked at him as if asking to be saved as well. Noticing this, the monk looked at a speechless Uncle Ma, and then at the girl. "You have the power to save yourselves," said the monk. "The money left behind, the money your father made by selling your bodies, is yours by cosmic right. Take the money; go to Paris. Start fresh.
As the two heroes and the one heroine took off, the sisters began to pack their meager belongings and gather up their father's cash and valuables. They were gone within an hour, off to a new life.

CHAPTER TWELVE

Eugenia was dreaming again. In the dream she was back in Paris, and her mother was still alive, asleep beside her in the same bed. When she rolled over to touch her, she felt the sharp edge of a stone, and it all came back to her. She wasn't in France but in China, and she'd slept by a road far from any city, next to a handsome young man who Uncle Ma said was a monk, although he didn't have his hair shaved like a friar and carried no rosary. Both Uncle Ma and Bein-Pai told her that she could go back to France if she wished, but strongly suggested that the best place for her was in a monastery school, the same school that the young man studied in. Not wanting to be alone and unprotected ever again, and feeling extremely secure in the company of the younger man, who treated her with courtesy and understanding, she opted for the school, thinking that, having been technically dishonored over and over again, no man would want her as a wife; she would have to make a go at the world alone, a modern world that required an education.
If the recent crimes against her person had wounded her, they had not scarred her. In her mind, she had gone from thinking of the abuse as something that she had had to accept in order to help her beloved father, to understanding that even extraordinary circumstances--say something more urgent than his imminent death--would not have justified his making such a request. And he hadn't even asked. She hadn't been sullied; she'd been betrayed.
The only sin that she bore she could share with no one. Her Mystic Place burned and burned for the young man she traveled with: a Holy Man whom she assumed had taken a vow of celibacy, and whom she could damn to hell if she applied what she learned in the Kee household to his person. She had tried to explore his interest in her as they made their way toward Henan, but he did not speak Cantonese or French, and she did not know Mandarin and English, his two languages. They were, however, learning how to communicate with each other more and more as each day passed. Soon, with the help of the monk's magic, they were able to speak in dialogue understood by them both, although there was still some frustration on Eugenia's part when trying to explain or ask for things having to do with sex and, hence, emotion. Whenever she brought up the subject of sex or chastity, or even attempted to be alluring, Bein-Pai would ignore her or reply in riddles. She thought that he found her terribly unattractive, even though the marks of her days as a sexual captive were fading.
Eugenia reached out to touch him because the feel of his warm flesh was enough to make her feel young and whole again; and she was determined to touch him down there, further, to see if his Joy Stick reacted, even if he had sworn a thousand vows. She had to do it that day, because they were getting close to the monastery school. If it was anything like the Ecole de St. Marie, the girls would be kept as far away from the boys as possible. Her hand reached out and touched nothing but cold earth, and she sat up to discover an empty space where his body had been. Terrified by the thought that he may have deserted her, she screamed, "Bein-Pai!"
His voice replied comfortingly from afar, "Good morning, Eugenia!"
She rose and looked off to find him below her in a fast-rushing stream, bathing. It was a few moments before she realized that he was totally nude. Not wanting to miss the opportunity to see him naked, as all she had experienced up till that time were older and uglier men, she rose and ran quickly to the water, pretending to shocked when he turned to face her. She was more shocked by the fact that the young monk continued to soap himself without concern, as if it was the most natural thing in the world for him to stand nude before her. When she found her voice, she shouted, "You're very handsome."
"What?" he replied.
"Handsome! Good-looking!"
"I know!" he said as he splashed the suds off his body to reveal his Joy Stick. The object in question was not only larger and thicker than the Old Boss's, but extremely well formed, and of a skin tone so enticing that she could already taste it. Her eyes were fixed on it and she told herself, "Eugenia, you're going to burn in hell! He's a monk!"
He shouted back, "It's beautiful, isn't it!"
"What? I don't know what you're talking about."
He turned toward her and his Joy Stick grew erect in front of her eyes. "Well," she said, "I can't do much about it from here."
He motioned her toward him. She shouted, "In the water?" Bein-Pai nodded. She was so anxious to finally possess him that she threw off her clothes and splashed into the stream, only to scream, "It's freezing!"
"But just think how much warmer the cold air will be when you get out!" He handed her a bar of soap and said, "Wash your hair! You look like a dirty little beggar."
"That's because we're walking. Why are we walking? We were offered two rides!"
"You need the exercise and I haven't come this way before. You miss things in a vehicle."
The water was so cold that Eugenia forgot all about his Joy Stick and her Mystic Place. When she was done with her bath, she rushed to the small charcoal fire he had built in the interim, and he wrapped her in a blanket and started to dry her hair for her. As her body warmed up and her senses returned, she could stand it no longer. Turning to face him she said, "I want to suck your cock. I don't care if you're a monk. I don't care if I burn in hell!"
Bein-Pai looked down at her and said, "Speak slowly and in a language I can understand."
Eugenia was at a loss. She couldn't find the words for "suck" and "cock" in Mandarin or English or whatever other dialogue they spoke to one another in. She put her finger in her mouth and sucked it to imitate a blow job, but Bein-Pai looked at her blankly. "Okay," she said, "I'll show you! I'm very good!"
Eugenia dropped down to her knees and started to kiss his Joy Stick, expecting it to expand as it did when he was washing it. Nothing happened. Nothing happened when she took it into her mouth and licked its head with the tip of her tongue. Feeling totally humiliated, she rose and said, "I'm sorry. You can't do it. You're a monk!"
"No!" He looked down at his groin. Eugenia's eyes followed his to discover him firm and erect again. "Why?" she shouted in frustration. "Why can't I suck it? The girls at school told me lots of monks and priests do it. They get absolution, too. You understand? Why?"
"Yes, I understand!"
"Then why can't I?"
"Because," he said in Mandarin, "you're a chien-chien shea-o."
"Oh, yeah? What's a chien-chien shea-o?"
"It's colloquial and hard to translate. Finish drying your hair. I have to braid it in our style. The authorities here think we steal women and children. They must assume that you're already one of us."
"Not unless you tell me what chien-chien shea-o means!"
"Figure it out yourself. If you're not dressed and ready for me in five minutes, I'll leave without you."
Eugenia did as he said. He had never threatened her before, and she wasn't ever going to let him out of her sight until she found out what those strange words meant and--if he was really a virgin monk. Something deep down inside told her that he wasn't.
When Bein-Pai finished brushing her hair out, he began to weave a filigreed gold ring onto the end of her braid. "No!" she said. "It's too heavy!"
"You'll get used to it!"
When they were again back on the road headed for the mountains, she asked, "How far is Henan now?"
"Twenty miles. We'll have lunch there and dinner at the monastery."
"I have a sore foot."
"You don't, and if you did I would cure you."
"I'm going have a foot so sore that even your Old Master won't be able to cure it unless you tell me what chien-chien shea-o means!"
"Meditate on the words. If you learned how to meditate, distance would be meaningless to you, and we would be home by now. I'll give you a mantra."
"What's a mantra?"
"Words which help you meditate by chanting them over and over again!"
"I've picked my own mantra."
"Good!" said the Shar Yip.
Eugenia thought she would irritate him by intoning the words chien-chien shea-o over and over again, but Bein-Pai just picked up her cadence and chanted along with her, the smile never drifting from his face. Half an hour later he turned to find Eugenia sitting on a rock behind in him in tears. She shouted, "I know why you won't touch me. I'm a slut! A dirty rotten whore. I did everything in bed imaginable with a disgustingly old man. I even found it enjoyable. I even started doing it for money. Right? Chien-chien shea-o means whore! That's what you think? Right?"
"A Shar Yip doesn't think. To think is to stop being. If one has to work at simply being, he can be defeated. Thinking is a defeating behavior." Bein-Pai continued walking at the same fast pace without turning his head. Eugenia, not knowing what else to do, hurried after, fearing that he would disappear over the horizon and out of her view. To keep herself from thinking about her past, and what Bein-Pai actually thought of her--she began to chant again.
By the time the railway tracks leading to Henan could be seen, her mind had cleared and she shrieked, "I know what chien-chien shea-o means."
"What?" shouted Bein-Pai, who was way ahead of her.
She stopped cold. "I don't know what it means, I only know that I know what it means."
"Keep chanting, Eugenia. You've been enlightened."
Eugenia, trying to catch up to the handsome young man, was puzzled by the fact that she thought she knew the meaning of the Mandarin words. It was as if she had heard them before. Instead of continuing to chant, she tried to remember when and where.
It was when Henan lay before them in the morning sun that she got an image of a picture, a picture in a frame, and then one of her mother. "She spoke Mandarin but never to me." A babble of voices engulfed her, voices speaking in a strange language--a language that sounded like English. She wondered why everybody was speaking like that because she had never been to England or America, and then she recalled that she must have been very small, because everybody else looked huge and she clung to her mother's hand for safety. "It was an art gallery," thought Eugenia with delight. "There was a Chinese couple there from the U.N. and their English was poor. Her mother, to more clearly express to them her opinion of the paintings on exhibit mixed her words and said, "The artist is a chien-chien shea-o."
Eugenia screamed in the lowest Kee dialect, "You fucking son of a bitch!" and ran as fast as she could to catch up with Bein-Pai. When she drew along side of him, she shouted in his ear, "You worthless lump of man! I am not an amateur! I'm the best blowjob in the world! I got an eighty-year-old man hard six times a day."
Bein-Pai giggled, smirked, and then said, "No! Chien-chien shea-o!"
Eugenia shouted, "You'll never know for sure!"
When they entered the gate in Henan's old mud wall, the young monk cautioned, "Do not speak, Kee! Stop bragging about your ability as a cock-sucker and walk like a woman warrior. We have to make a good impression at all times."
"There's absolutely no one here. The town is deserted!"
"No!" said Bein-Pai, selecting a doorway and entering it. When Eugenia followed, she discovered a table set for two with a hot meal waiting. After they ate, she asked, "Where are the people? I want to thank them!"
"They're hiding!"
"Why?"
"Because they're scared."
"Of you, right? You killed a lot of people!"
"No! I never did that until I went to Vietnam!"
"Then what are they scared of?"
"You!" said Bein-Pai. "You're a beginner, and beginners are dangerous."
Thirty miles further on, Eugenia began to chant "I want to suck your Joy Stick! I want to suck your Joy Stick!" Bein-Pai paid absolutely no attention to her. She yanked at his sleeve and said, "Why aren't you chanting along with me?"
"Because nowhere in this universe is it ordained that I suck yours."
"You can lick me down there!"
"The only thing I intend to do is spank you. You're slowing me up! I should have counted another day into our trip. You're too weak, too slow, and too lazy to make the monastery by nightfall!"
"Pigshit!" said Eugenia. "I'll race you there."
"Okay!" said Bein-Pai. Eugenia took in a big breath of air and ran as fast and hard as she could to the next rise. When she got there, she stopped and shouted, "Ha! Ha! I beat you!" Bein-Pai was nowhere in sight. She couldn't see him on the road the stretched straight below her. She called his name several times, and even retraced her steps to search for him unsuccessfully behind the fallen boulders that lined both shoulders of the road. Finally, in exasperation, she shouted, "Bein-Pai! Stop playing games. I don't know where the monastery is!" There was still no answer and when, after half an hour's wait, he did not appear, she shouted with tears in her eyes, "Fuck you, Bein-Pai! I'll find the school myself."
Steeling herself, she continued on toward the distant peak, chanting, "Nobody is ever going to fuck me again unless he's as handsome as a Shar Yip." The minutes turned into hours and she began to lose confidence in herself. She breathed a sigh of relief when she spotted a farmer in a field below the road. She shouted to him, "Hello! I'm looking for a place called ..." but he disappeared from view before her voice reached him. Making her way down through the rows of barley, as she was sure that he hadn't heard her, she found him quivering spasmodically, his face pressed into the earth, his hands covering his ears. "Sir," she said, "Could you ..."
The man moaned, "Go away! Please!"
Figuring that she had enough trouble of her own without inquiring about his, Eugenia continued on her way, not sure that she was anywhere near the monastery. Two other peasants whom she approached did the same thing as the first. She thought, "It's because of my braid! They think I'm Bein-Pai. I'll sneak up on the next one so he can tell I'm just a harmless girl."
She didn't see another living soul until she reached an area rich with evergreens. Two girls her age were weeding a vegetable patch. Eugenia ducked behind a rock and then sneaked toward them through a field of wheat. One looked in her direction and said loudly to the other, "Do you hear something out of place? I think a stranger is approaching!"
"One stranger! It sounds like an army, or have they finally extended a trunk of the railway from Henan to here?"
"Please," said Eugenia, stepping out of concealment, "don't be afraid!"
The two girls started to giggle. "But," continued Eugenia, "I'm lost. I'm supposed to go to a school. The Monastery with Three Entrances! Is that far from here?"
The girls covered their faces and giggled even louder. Eugenia pleaded, "Please! Can you tell me how to get there?" When they didn't reply she said in French, "Dumb broads!" and started back up to the road, thinking, "Stupid, stuck-up girls! Just like the snobs at the Ecole de St. Marie. They wouldn't tell me where the school was if I was standing right in front of it!" She spun around to face them and said, "Ha! Ha!" then yanked on her braid which was exactly like theirs and bore the same filigreed gold ring. She thumbed her nose at them, and then turned to discover the finial of the tallest pagoda of the monastery rising above the trees before her. She made her way toward it.
The huge stone warriors greeted her like long-lost friends, and when she saw their immense Joy Sticks, she began to giggle just like the girls in the vegetable patch. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a running figure that disappeared around a bend in the fortress-like wall. "Ah, hah!" she said. "Bein-Pai!"
She was so relieved that she had found the place on her own, she skipped happily over to the massive door, actually expecting to find a button to push to announce her presence. Laughing at her own stupidity, she reached up and yanked on the tasseled rope in the niche. When the sound of the ancient bronze bell reverberated back to her, she giggled again and, with a naughty expression on her face, began to play an English rock tune on the rope, almost doubling up with laughter as the sound of her efforts seemed to cascade over the entire mountain range.
She returned to the guardian warriors to wait for somebody to come to the door, and after five minutes when no one appeared, climbed one, using its Joy Stick as a foothold to see if she could peer over the wall. It wasn't high enough. Returning to the ground, she began to lose confidence. The only signs of life were her footprints in the freshly raked sand; "Ah, ha," she thought. "I hope they don't make the students do that every morning. Probably, but only if you do something bad. Pigshit! How did Bein-Pai get in?"
She began to giggle again and shouted gleefully, "Of course! The Monastery with Three Entrances!" Still giggling, she ran in the direction that she saw the figure go, and then stopped suddenly and looked back in puzzlement. There was only one set of footprints--her own. She thought, "Now how did that wise guy do that?"
Carefully adjusting her weight on her left foot, she eased her right forward so that it touched the sand as gently as a feather. Withdrawing it quickly, she noticed that it still made an impression, but a shallower one. She proceeded forward carefully, glancing behind after each step to see if she had made any improvement. The impressions of her tiny feet were still very obvious, but not as blatant as before. The procedure became a little game and she continued on, chanting, Chien-chien shea-o, over and over again. By the time she had gone halfway around the monastery wall, she had learned to adjust her balance so that only the faintest record of her passing was left in the sand.
She was so pleased with herself that she had forgotten she was looking for a way into the fortress that loomed above her. It wasn't until she turned back and looked down to check her progress for the seven hundredth time that she noticed she was standing in a pool of sunshine, and that the shade of the wall was broken by an open gate. With full confidence, she turned and entered a delightful-looking courtyard surrounding a lily pond. The water rippled as a golden carp broke the surface, and she ran forward to get a better look at it.
Bein-Pai's voice came to her. He said, softly, "Eugenia!"
She turned and looked up to discover him standing above on a balcony. Next to him stood a man with chalk gray hair, wrapped in a white robe, who looked older than the monastery itself. When he spoke, it was as if the very ground she stood upon was speaking. He said, simply, "Hello, Eugenia Florette."
The next thing she knew, Bein-Pai was gone from the balcony and standing before her, his big cock fully exposed to view. "Now you may suck it," he said, in a language that she clearly understood. "Take my Joy Stick deep into your mouth and show our Old Master your skill."
Obligingly, she knelt before the handsome young man and wrapped both small hands around his distended Joy Stick. She kissed the head, then licked it, wetting the surface just enough that she could then slip the entire organ into her mouth and give her friend the feeling of being swallowed whole, a feeling she knew would impress him.
He pressed forward, indicating his rising heat, and Eugenia sucked him all into her mouth, the tip of him pressing ever-so-close to the back of her throat. For a moment she thought she would gag, but then, as if by magic, her throat seemed to open more and more to accommodate the organ, and Bein-Pai pushed the length of his Joy Stick deep into her throat. Eugenia sucked him as he stuffed her mouth full, amazed at how very deep she was able to accommodate him. The Old Master watched as his disciple's huge cock rammed so far down the newcomer's throat that only his Golden Orbs could be seen. Her ability to suck and lick the rod even though it was so tightly crammed into her mouth set Bein-Pai's balls on fire, and within moments he offered her his blessed ejaculate to initiate her first moments at the Monastery with Three Entrances.
As a stream of creamy dew spurted from the monk's cock into Eugenia's mouth, she swallowed each drop until there was no more. Bein-Pai affectionately patted her head, helped her to her feet, and motioned for her to look upward at the Old Master, who still stood on the balcony. Her eyes moved toward him, and she was awed when she noticed his Joy Stick standing up like a small tree rising from his robe. It was a cock so huge and hard that it seemed almost impossible for such an ancient man. But in her new home, the Monastery with Three Entrances, nothing was impossible when it came to sex. Nothing.
The elder once again spoke to Eugenia. "Welcome home, little sister," he said. "Welcome home."